posted on 1-Apr-2002 12:26:52 AM by cermel
This is my first shot at this so be gentle. Actually, no, Bring It On! I can take it. And.. I've never actually posted before so I hope this works right.

Title: Too Soon
Rating: NC17
Category: M/L
Summary: Max and Liz meet for one day before being separated. That day results in something the two of them may never be ready for.
Disclaimer: The characters do not belong to me if they did I'd be doing something much more useful with my time.. and money.

Part 1

“Isabel!” He yelled for the third time, not getting a response on the first two tries.
“What, Max?” She stopped suddenly, making him run into her.
“I just wanted to mention that we could stop to eat anytime now.” She glared at him. “I’m wasting away here, Iz.” He gave her his best shot at sad puppy dog eyes, making her laugh.
“Fine! Go, I’ll meet you at the South Food Court in an hour. Deal?”
He looked at her worriedly. “You sure? Why don’t you just come with me?”
She laughed again. “Don’t worry, Max. It’s a busy mall. Besides I’m pretty good at taking care of myself. No one is going to snatch me away.” She winked at him.
He nodded. “Alright, one hour then? If you don’t show up I’m sending a search party.”
“Brother, you worry too much. You know you’re turning into Mom right?” She teased.
He graced her with a rare smile. “I only worry about you dear sister.” He suddenly turned very serious. “I don’t know what I’d do if I ever lost you, Iz.”
She pulled him into an understanding hug. “I know, me too.” She pushed him away abruptly, not entirely comfortable with the moment. “One hour!” She said over her shoulder as she walked away.

Max made his way up to the third floor of the gigantic mall. The Mall of America, one of his least favorite places. It was an over priced tourist trap and after you’ve been there once its not all that exciting anymore. He watched the indoor roller coaster go by as he rode the escalator.
His twin was by far the most important person in his life; even more so than his parents. They had found them on the roadside on a vacation they’d taken to New Mexico. He was eternally grateful they had and that they’d taken them into their home, but Isabel was blood. She was also the only other person that knew what he and she were. They were aliens, to put it bluntly. Not of this planet. That’s about all they knew about themselves besides the fact that they could never tell anyone. They had agreed to never get too involved with someone either. It was too dangerous for them and the other person.
“Max!” He heard the voice of his best friend, Josh, behind him. He turned and waited for the group to catch up. “Hey, man. Are you here alone?”
“Nope, I just got out of Isabel’s grasp for an hour. I’m going to grab something to eat.”
Josh laughed. “She dragged you along again? Poor Max.” He teased. “Were with you, Man. I’m starving.”
Max just nodded and led the way across to the other side of the building, weaving through booths and people. They all grabbed food and luckily found tables to push together in the busy Food Court.
Max felt a tap on his shoulder and turned to see Tara Price standing behind him. She was the Barbie doll; bleach blonde, orange skinned type. It baffled him how some girls didn’t understand that if their foundation was too dark and/or they fake baked too much they looked orange. How was it that he knew more about make up then some of them did? One name came to mind, Isabel.
“Hey, Max.”
“Tara.” He acknowledged her with a nod. The other guys just smirked at him, knowing how much he hated this girl.
She placed her hands on his shoulders and started to knead the muscles there. “Do you have any plans tonight? Some of my friends and I were going to go check out this new club over in Uptown...”
“Um… yeah I do have plans. Sorry.” He tried to make it a nice brush of but from past experience he knew it wouldn’t work.
Her hand started to slide down his chest, making him tense up. “Oh, like what? Maybe I could tag along.” He looked at his friends for help. Josh finally spoke up through his laughter.
“Sorry, Tara. We’ve got concert tickets. Sold out concert tickets. None extra.” He emphasized the end
She nodded. “Well maybe some other time, Max?” She whispered in his ear from behind making him cringe. Her hand ran over his chest before she walked away.
He let out a sigh of relief and ignored to his friend’s chuckles. “Thanks, Josh. Do you think that could be considered sexual harassment… maybe I could get a restraining order?” He joked.
Josh grinned. “No problem. Besides, I wasn’t lying. Mason’s playing an all ages show tonight at 1st Ave. We got you a ticket.”
“Finally, I’m sick of all the 21 and up shows! Thanks.” He went back to his food.
“Why couldn’t we go to the North Food Court?” Adam whined as he stared at his untouched pizza.
“Cause it sucks man, there’s nothing there.” Josh argued.
“Yes, Arby’s is there. I’m not in the mood for pizza!”
“Why the hell did you buy it then? There are like 20 other places right there.”
Max tuned his friends out and studied the people around them. People watching was one of his favorite past times. It was fun to pick out their mannerisms and try to guess what their personality was like. After a few minutes he felt a nudge in his ribs.
“You’ve got an admirer.” Josh whispered to him.
He looked in the direction his friend gestured and met the eyes of one of the most beautiful girls he’d ever seen. She looked away shyly, drawing him to her even more. Suddenly, the whole group was watching him.
“Go man! What have you got to lose?” He smirked at the comment; everything. Now he had no choice but to go talk to her. His friends wouldn’t leave him alone until he did.
He sighed. “Here goes…” He got up and headed towards her.

As soon as the girl noticed him coming in her direction she blushed and whispered something to her friend sitting across from her. Max smiled at her reaction to him. She was absolutely beautiful. Her long brunette hair framed her face, which was currently crimson. He could tell her eyes were velvet brown even from so far away.
When he finally got to the table the girl wouldn’t even look at him. “Hey, I’m Max.”
The girl continued to stare at her food, not answering.
“I’m Maria,” her friend replied. “This is Liz.” She gestured across the table.
“Hi,” The brunette whispered. Max smiled at her shyness. It certainly made this easier for him.
“May I?” He pulled out the chair next to her. She just nodded indicating it was ok if he sat down.
“So, Max, are you from around here?” Maria decided to take the initiative and start the conversation.
He nodded. “South St. Paul, you?” Even though he was technically talking to Maria his question was asked in Liz’s direction.
“New Mexico, actually. We came to shop.” Maria answered anyways.
“You came all the way here just to shop? Sounds like a waste to me.”
The blond smiled. “Well, this mall is quite the attraction, as are some of the people in it.” She teased making Max blush once she realized what she was hinting at. “And there’s a little thing called Sales Tax that Minnesota doesn’t seem to have on clothes.”
“We don’t?” Max was entirely clueless. But he got a laugh out of Liz so he didn’t mind.
“No, you don’t.” She whispered. “We… um… just wanted to get away from our parents. It’s kind of a road trip of sorts... by plane. They insisted we go somewhere relatively safe so we ended up here.”
Max was savoring the feeling of her voice as it wrapped itself around her ears. He didn’t even notice when a girl appeared next to him. “Sorry I’m late! I got stuck in a line at…” Isabel stopped when she saw her brother wasn’t even paying attention. She laughed. “So much for sending out a search party.”
“What?” He jumped. “Oh, hi Isabel.” He was surprised to see a shocked, sad expression pass over Liz’s face. “Um, Liz, Maria, this is my sister Isabel.” He explained.
“Hi.” The two girls said, almost relieved.
“Nice to meet you.” Isabel replied, not really sure what to think of her brother talking to these two strangers. “Steph and Sarah are waiting for me. I found them in the Limited. I’ll just catch a ride with them.”
Max looked at her quickly. “Which one is driving?” He knew Sarah was an awful driver. He couldn’t stand it when Isabel actually rode in the car with her.
“Steph is. Don’t worry about me, Max. It’s really starting to get on my nerves.” She teased. “But, really. I have my cell phone. I’ll call you if I have any type of problem. Besides, you seem to know anyways. Sometimes I really hate being a twin.” She hugged her brother to make sure he knew she was joking. “I’ll see you at home.” She walked away.
The two girls witnessed the scene between the apparent twins. Their hearts melted as they saw how much he cared about his sister.
“Max!” Josh’s voice carried across the food court.
He sighed, frustrated. “Excuse me.” He got up and made his way back to his own table. “What?” He asked exasperated.
“Jeez, calm down, man.” Josh laughed. “I just wanted to say that these two wonderful boys agreed to give up their Mason tickets… for a small fee… so you can go ahead and, um, mention it to those two if you want.” Josh winked at him. His best friend had never had a girlfriend. In fact, he’d barely shown interest in any girl… ever, so this was a colossal event.
Max was overjoyed. “Thanks, man. I owe you.” He turned on his heel and walked back to the girls.
He sat down without asking this time. Neither of the two minded. “So, do you guys have any plans for tonight?”
Liz looked at Maria warily. They didn’t really know this guy, or anything about him except that he was from this state. “Why do you ask?” She decided to ask.
“Well, I have two extra tickets to a concert tonight. My friend Josh and I were wondering if you’d like to go.” He watched the unsure expressions cross both of their faces. “We can stay in busy places so you’ll be safe the whole time if you want. I won’t hurt you. There’s no way I ever could…” He couldn’t finish. Liz was looking directly at him for the first time. Her eyes were full of trust.
“Ok.” She answered. Apparently Maria disagreed. Suddenly Liz got a swift kick to the shin. “Ouch!” She jumped. “Maria!”
“Could you give us a minute please?” Maria asked him with false sweetness.
“Sure, I’ll just be over there.” He pointed towards his friends before walking over to them.
Josh looked at him questioningly before he even sat down. “They’re discussing it. Liz wants to go but it appears she’s going to have a bruise the size of Texas on her leg now.”
“Liz?” Josh asked.
“The brunette. The blond is Maria. They’re from New Mexico…” His voice trailed off when he saw the two rise to come meet him.
His friends stared at his odd expression as he watched Liz move his way. Adam and Greg stood at the same time, just as the girls arrived. “We’re just going to be like babies.” Adam said as they turned to leave.
“See ya.” Josh and Max replied.
“Be like babies?” Maria asked. A little confused at the comment.
“Yeah, be like a baby and head out… kinda crude I guess.” Max explained quietly. “Have you decided?”
The nodded. “Yeah, we’re going. But if you do much as lay a finger on us…” Maria threatened. The guys threw their hands up in surrender.
“We wouldn’t dream of it!” Max said. “Well, actually, we may dream of it but we promise not to act them out.” He blushed slightly. “Anyways, this is Josh. Josh, this is Maria and Liz.”
“Nice to meet you.” Josh turned to his friend. “We should go if we want to stop at home first.” He looked at the girls. “Do you guys want to go to your hotel before we head over the Minneapolis?” They both nodded.
“Alright,” Max stood. “Let’s go.”


[ edited 108time(s), last at 18-Feb-2003 5:10:25 PM ]
posted on 1-Apr-2002 2:57:45 PM by cermel
Thanks for your feedback everyone! Wow, that is so much more than I'd expected.

Care_Behr.. that was mean *wink* I'd forgotten it was April Food's day. Turns out my whole Bring It On! speech was wrong. *happy*

I'm just about done with the second part so as soon as I can figure out how to change the subject line so it says there's a second part it'll be up. Feel free to tell me how so we can hurry this along.
posted on 1-Apr-2002 3:37:41 PM by cermel
I want to thank you all again for the wonderful, supportive feedback. I'm on a writing kick now. Be prepared! I actually skipped class today because I felt the need to write instead. Whoops! Not usually the best idea. Here's the results though, hope you like it.

Part 2

The made their way to the parking ramp on the east side of the complex. “I’m parked in New York.” Max informed them casually, though no one really noticed. He had his hand on the door before he noticed what the two girls were wearing. “Aren’t you guys a little warm? It’s 60 degrees out, not below freezing.” He took in their wool winter jackets, mittens, and stocking caps with amusement.

“Hey, now. Don’t laugh at us. This is below freezing for New Mexico!” Liz slapped his arm surprising him. This was the first time she’d spoken in a normal volume, much less touched him. A jolt flew through the connection making both of them jump.

Max filled with fear. He knew immediately it had to do with his alieness. He’d have to talk to Isabel to see if she ever had the same experience.

He felt a hand on his shoulder. “Hey, buddy, you ok?” Josh asked softly. He was an extremely caring person when it came to his friends and family. He was the oldest of 12 kids. Having that many siblings made him into a very patient, loving person.

“What? Oh yeah, sorry.” He blushed.

“It’s alright.” Liz said quietly, understanding his reaction but not understanding what had happened.

Maria and Josh watched their friends exchange with confusion. Josh decided to break the uncomfortable silence by clearing his throat. “Um… well we should get going. The concert’s really early. Doors open at 5. I want to be there by 4.” The other three nodded and made there way up the stairs outside the door towards the sign with the Statue of Liberty on it.

“How did you guys get here?” Max asked.

“We took the shuttle from the hotel, we’re staying right across the street.” Maria informed him.

Liz took the front seat unconsciously. It didn’t even occur to her to let Josh sit there. She felt like she belonged there, next to this guy she hardly knew.

They arrived at the hotel in no time. The guys waited in the car as the girls ran in to change. With in minutes they were ready to go. The car was silent for a while as Max worked his way through the traffic onto 494.

The CD in his disk changer started over on track one. The music was different from what Liz was used to hearing, making her listen even more. The voice was odd, and slightly out of tune but she kind of like it.

When we were young you were the king of carrot flowers
And how you built a tower tumbling thru the trees
And holy rattlesnakes that fell all round your feet

And your mom would stick a fork right into daddy’s shoulder
And your dad would throw the garbage all across the floor
As we would lay and learn what each other’s bodies were for

And this is the room one after noon I knew I could love you
And from above you how I sank into your soul
Into that secret place where no one dares to go

And you mom would sink until she was no longer speaking
And dad would dream of all the different ways to die
Each one a little more than he could dare to try

The music continued a short while before the song ended. Liz laughed a little at the oddness of it. “What was that?”

Max turned to her, keeping one eye on the road. “What?”

“The song.” She gestured towards his CD player.

He laughed. “Oh, that was King Of Carrot Flowers Pt. 1 by Neutral Milk Hotel. Great stuff.”

Josh leaned forward from the back seat, his face appearing between them. “Max is into some weird shit when it comes to music.” Josh teased him.

“So this isn’t who we’re going to see?” Liz asked, realizing she had no idea what kind of concert this was going to be.

“No, we’re going to see Mason Jennings. He’s kind of a local guy, but he’s started touring around the country recently.” Josh answered her. “Do you think we could get some decent music in this car now?” He teased his friend again.

“You just don’t know good music. Don’t even try to tell me Creed is fantastic and inventive again.” He smiled into the rearview mirror. “I’ve never heard anyone sound so much like Pearl Jam!” Josh just laughed as Max changed the CD. He switched to song number 8 and pressed play. “Is this more to your liking?”

The bass line started the song making Josh smile. “This’ll do. Finally some good driving music.” He leaned back in his seat again.

I wear the same shoes as everyone
I got the same blues as everyone
So try and call me
I’m and mobile man
Yes I am

Got a haircut; got a silver tooth
Gonna get myself arrested
Got some friends in my BMW
Trying to get themselves arrested

I suck the same limes as everyone
I do the same time as anyone
Don’t try and call me
I’m a mobile man
Yes I am

Got a haircut; got a silver tooth
Gonna get myself arrested
Got some friends in my BMW
Trying to get themselves arrested

He only crows for guys he knows
And me
He only crows for guys he knows
And me
Well all right….

Don’t try and call me
I’m a mobile man
Don’t try and call me
I’m a mobile man
Yes I am

Got a haircut; got a silver tooth
Gonna get myself arrested
Got some friends in my BMW
Trying to get themselves arrested
Got no time for the selfish me and you’s
Trying to get myself arrested

Liz laughed again. “Ok, so what was that?”

Max smiled. “Did you like it?”

“It wasn’t bad. I’m not complaining.”

“It was Gomez. Get Myself Arrested. One of my personal favorites, though their whole CD is fantastic.” He steered the car up the off ramp and towards his house. Max’s eyes went to the rearview mirror and he startled in surprise. Maria and Josh had made their ways across the seat towards each other during the ride. Their heads were currently bent together, and they were whispering to one another. That was fast, Max mused.

“I’ll be right back,” he told Liz. They were both aware that the other two had no idea they’d even stopped. She nodded. “Unless you’d like to come in?”

She shook her head. “No, that’s ok. We’re in a hurry aren’t we?”

Max nodded and then left.

Liz shifted uncomfortably in the seat, very aware of the kissing sounds coming from the back seat. Maria certainly wasn’t a slut of any form but Liz wouldn’t put this past her. She’d only known the guy an hour; tops and they were all over each other. It made her wonder exactly what had happened between her and Max before. Since they’d touched her heart felt like it had swelled. She was no longer uncomfortable around the two guys. She almost felt like they were home. More like, Max was home. Her home. It was insane she knew. The thought though only brought back the fact that her and Maria were leaving early tomorrow afternoon to go back to New Mexico. Just the idea of leaving made her heart ache.

Max appeared at the front door in khakis and a black button down shirt. He took her breath away as he made his way back to the car. She couldn’t help but stare at him as he climbed in.

“What?” He asked self-consciously.

“You’re absolutely beautiful.” She never thought such a bold statement would ever make its way past her lips but it had.

He looked at her shocked. “I… um… Thank you.” He wanted to tell her the same but it felt too much like a response to her own words. It meant less then if he were to say it some other time. So he waited, though he didn’t know how long he’d be able to.

Their eyes were locked. He felt himself being pulled towards the velvet he saw. Before he realized it their faces were inches apart. He wanted to kiss her but the small jolt from their previous contact scared him slightly. “Is this ok?” He whispered. “I mean after…” She cut him off with her lips. They brushed lightly over his own before she kissed him. It was short, but promising. The current between them wasn’t as over whelming, as it had been the first time they’d touch but it was still present.

She blushed when she pulled away. “We should go.” She said quietly, her voice shaky.

He nodded. “Ok.” He started the car and drove in the direction of Josh’s house. When they arrived it took a minute to separate the two in the back seat, and another for Josh to run inside.

By 3:30 they were on their way to the city. Once on the highway Max felt Liz’s hand intertwine with his own. He smiled but kept his eyes on the road, periodically bringing it to his lips to brush a kiss across her soft skin.

posted on 1-Apr-2002 10:29:16 PM by cermel
I never thought that feedback could make someone feel so good. I’ll have to start passing out the props where they’re deserved! Thanks everyone.

Now to clear a few things up… Yes, Michael will be in this, you just have to be patient. ;) And second… Liz is human. Only those that are alien on the show are alien in this. That about covers it I think. Here’s the next part. Tell me what you think.

Part 3

Max found parking without too much difficulty. They only had to walk a few blocks to get to the corner building.

“What’s this place called again?” Maria asked once they’d arrived.

“1st Ave. The basement is called the 7th Street Entry.” Josh pointed to the street sign on the corner showing them where the names came from.

They got in the short line to wait for the doors to open. Liz glanced at her watch 4:10. They had another 50 minutes to wait out in the cold. They should have come here in the summer. 60 degrees in October was much too cold. She shivered slightly and burrowed deeper into her jacket.

Max watched as Liz tried to warm herself up. It amused him that he was in a short-sleeved shirt and was perfectly content and she was in a winter coat and was still chilled. He decided suddenly that he needed to do something about it.

Liz jumped when she felt the current flowing through her again. It only took her a second to relax into Max’s warm, welcome embrace. She glanced at Maria in time to see the eyebrow arched at her. She didn’t know why her best friend was looking at her that way. She herself was in the exact same position with someone she too had just met.

Max felt the girl in his arms lean back against his chest, relaxing into him. He rested his head on top of hers soaking in the scent of her hair. “Liz?” He whispered.

“Yeah?” She turned slightly so she could meet his eyes.

“Why do I feel like I’ve known you forever? I don’t know anything about you.”

“I don’t know. But I feel the same way.” She confessed, meeting his eyes steadily. She didn’t want to hide from this. The feelings were too strong.

He just nodded, not really knowing how to respond. His lips were drawn to hers again. He couldn’t resist the urge. He brushed them over hers, teasing her. Finally, she gave up waiting and took his bottom lip between her teeth to stop him. He smiled before capturing her lips with his own. After a while Liz pulled her mouth away, yet she still couldn’t pull her eyes from his.

“Hey,” Maria said loudly. They both turned at looked at her. “Just making sure you’re still with us.” She teased, winking at Liz. “This concerts going to end fairly early so we were wondering if you guys wanted to go to….” She looked at Josh, “Annie’s?” He nodded. “Annie’s when we’re done here.”

“It’s a malt shop.” Max informed Liz before she had to ask.

“Sure,” She agreed. “I’m for ice cream anytime.” They all stood in silence for a while. Liz was content in Max’s arms, just reading the names on the building wall. It was black and covered in the names of tons of different bands that had played at the fairly small establishment. Finally, after a long wait they were let inside.

The bouncer at the door checked her purse and jacket pockets for weapons before letting them pass. She was glad her clothes were relatively tight so she didn’t have to go through being frisked like the guys did. Even though it was the man’s job she didn’t really feel like being felt up by a stranger.

Once inside she noticed that the room was painted entirely black. It was a little disconcerting; that along with the fact that the entire staff were completely pierced and tattooed.

Josh and Maria made their way to the bar to get something to drink. They agreed to meet around the corner after the concert if they got separated. Max and Liz made their way to the front of the stage, wanting to get a good place. Max informed her that they weren’t allowed up to the balcony. That was 21 and up only. Also, that the concert probably wouldn’t start for another hour.

She was never one that liked wasting time waiting around. Max noticed her restlessness immediately. “So… what time is your flight tomorrow?” Trying to make conversation.

“Can’t wait to get rid of me?” She teased.

“Just trying to budget my time.” He smiled back.

“We leave at 12:30.” She informed him sadly. That only left a short time for them to spend together.

“Would you mind if I drive you to the airport? I need… I want to spend all the time I can with you.” He admitted softly.

“Max…” She waited for him to meet her eyes. “Max, I don’t want to leave tomorrow. I just… I feel…” She couldn’t finish.

His heart clenched at the sight of tears in her eyes. He cupped her face in his hands. “I know, baby. I know.” He whispered leaning forward to do something he’d been wanting to since he laid eyes on her. Kiss her properly.

The second his lips touched hers she was lost. He’d called her baby. No one had ever called her anything close to that. Even if they had she knew it never would have sounded so sweet and perfect. It flowed from his mouth easily, naturally. As if they’d been together for years.

She felt his tongue caress her bottom lip and immediately opened for him. He filled her, stroking softly, almost hesitantly, not wanting to scare her. She decided right away to put an end to that. She wanted all he had to give. Wrapping her arms around his neck she pulled him closer, urging him on.

He felt her pull him into her. He was drowning in her. He’d never been with anyone like this before. Only uncomfortable kisses at front doors that he felt he had to do. But this, this was breathtaking and not because of the lack of air.

A voice carried over the audience calling everyone’s attention to the stage and breaking the trance they were both in. They stared at each other, their hearts pounding in time. “I’ve never… that was incredible, Max.”

“I know.” He flustered. “I mean, I agree.” He gave her a small smile, his eyes drawing to her mouth. Her lips were swollen, his kisses did that, it blew him away.

“Tonight’s opening band is sick, so, Mason’s it. I hope that’s enough.” The speaker joked before walking of the stage, the crowd roaring behind him.

Liz turned in Max’s embrace to face the stage. Mason walked on, his band in tow. After playing the first song he introduced everyone on stage before moving onto the second. When the chords of the third song started, Liz felt Max pull her tighter to her body. As the words started she felt his breath on her ear as he sang along for her only.

Sleeping in a cherry tree
High above a monestary
Where the bells are ringing slow
To say farewell when hours ago
And all the while I’m dreaming of
The ballad for my one true love
Searching for the perfect way to say
I love you
Sweetheart, this is my dream come true
God bless the babies that sleep in you

Sleeping in a motel room
Underneath a silver moon
With the windows open wide
I can hear the stars go by
And all the while I’m dreaming of
The ballad for my one true love
Searching for the perfect way to say
I love you

(Ballad for my One True Love – download it! ; )

When the song ended Liz wiped away the tears that had been coursing down her face. She wasn’t sure if he was telling her he loved her or just singing. Either way, she felt the emotions she’d heard in his sweet voice. Then as if knowing her doubt he leaned forward again to whisper in her ear.

“I do love you, Liz, with all my heart. The emotions are coming so fast I feel as if I can’t breathe.”

She turned, her tears flowing freely now; she didn’t try to stop them. “I love you too, Max. So much. I don’t even know how such a thing is possible in such a short time, but its happened. I love you.” She pulled herself up, burying her face in his neck, familiarizing herself with his scent.

Tomorrow was going to be impossible.

posted on 2-Apr-2002 2:26:41 PM by cermel
God decided to play a little April Fool’s Day joke on us yesterday and dumped half a foot of snow. Four days ago I washed my car outside. Does that seem wrong to anyone else? I got stuck in my driveway twice this morning. By the time I got out my first class was half over. I swear the weather’s going to make me fail.

I know Max is always unrealistically sappy ; ) but do you think this is too much? I’m a romantic at heart so this is what happens when I write.

Part 4

They left the concert in silence. The sudden admissions couldn’t be followed by inane commentary. Liz loved the music; every bit of it. And she’d enjoyed the concert but the idea of leaving the first thing in her life that felt this right in less than 24 hours was killing her. They stood around the corner, embraced, each in their own thoughts.

That is how Josh and Maria found them. “Liz!” Maria yelled in surprise when she saw the tears in her friend’s eyes. “What’s wrong honey?” She pulled Liz away from her current anchor and hugged her.

“I’m fine, Maria. Don’t worry about it.” She met Maria’s eyes, telling her to wait until later for a better explanation. The blond just nodded, eyeing Max suspiciously.

“Annie’s it is then?” Josh spoke up. He’d been watching his best friend, noticing how his eyes never left the girl. The other three agreed. They paired up again and headed to the car.



“Has everyone decided?” Their waiter asked from the end of the table. They all nodded and ordered their malts.

After he left Maria turned to Liz. “Come on,” she said as she stood up. Liz understood immediately. Bathroom trip, Maria always hated going alone. She got creeped out in public bathrooms.

“We’ll be right back.” Liz told the guys before following her friend.

Josh took the moment alone to confront Max. “What the hell is going on with you?”

Max looked at him shocked. “Me? I’m not the one making out in the backseat an hour after meeting someone.”

Josh shook his head. “No, don’t turn this on me. Max… I’ve never seen you like this. You’ve never been interested in anyone before. Then this girl shows up today and suddenly you look like… well, like I’ve never seen you look.” He couldn’t really find the words he was searching for. “What’s going on, man?”

“Josh,” Max answered, relieved to have a friend he could be open with. “Liz is… amazing. She’s the most incredible person I’ve ever met. When we touch its like fire flowing through me. Not burning me but… healing.”

Josh was shocked at the sudden outburst. “What exactly are you trying to tell me?”

“I think… I know… I’m in love with her.” He confessed, meeting his friend’s eyes. He was not at all ashamed of what he felt, and he wasn’t going to act like he was.

Josh nodded. “I can’t say I’m not shocked. But, I believe you, man. You have this look…” he laughed, “You’re a goner.”

Max smiled slightly. “There’s one problem though.” Josh gave him a questioning look. “She leaves tomorrow… and every time I stop touching her it’s like half of me has left. I feel it right now and she just left a minute ago.”

Silence fell over the table. Josh had no idea how to answer. There was nothing he could do to help.


“Liz! You have to tell me what’s going on! I mean, I leave you for a few hours and suddenly you can’t stop touching this… guy you just met. Liz, what were you crying about? Did he hurt you?” Maria was going ballistic.

“Hey, Maria. What about me not being able to stop touching someone? Did you not notice what you were doing earlier? Making out with someone you just met is a little different…”

“Liz, that’s just… we were just having fun. It means nothing. Tomorrow I’ll be able to climb on that plane happy with the vacation I had. What are you going to be feeling?”

Liz just stared at her friend. Her mouth opened and shut a few times. She was unable to get anything past her lips. Finally, she gave up and sighed. Her tears were threatening to come back. Maria engulfed her in a hug. “Lizzie, I’m sorry I spazed. You know me, I can’t help it.” Liz chuckled. “What’s going on?”

“Oh, Maria.” She said softly. “He’s the one. I know he is. I’ve never felt this way before I don’t see how anyone else could ever make me this happy.” She laughed at the irony in her statement considering the fact that she was crying. “I don’t know what I ‘m going to feel tomorrow. I think just… empty.” She turned to splash cold water on her face, trying not to look like she’d been crying.

Maria was speechless. She’d never heard such an impassioned speech come from her friend. It broke her heart to know that in a few hours they’d be leaving and they may never see each other again.

They left the bathroom just to come to a table that was dead silent. They sat down, not saying a word. The malts appeared a few minutes later, giving them something to break the uncomfortable situation. Finally, Maria gave up.

“Ok, I can’t take anymore of this. We only have a few more hours. Let’s make the most of this!” Everyone looked at her startled. Suddenly, Liz started laughing.

“You’re right.” She turned to Max. “Let’s not waste anymore time.” Everyone nodded. Conversation started slowly, picking up gradually. They talked about everything and nothing until they were finished.

“We’re going to go check out that new club over in Uptown. You guys want to come along?” Josh asked.

Max looked at Liz for her answer. “What ever you want to do.” He could tell right away that she wasn’t really a club person. Neither was he, so he declined.

After the bill was paid he suggested they go for a walk. After Josh agreed to call a cab to get home they split.


After they walked a few blocks Liz stopped suddenly. “Max, these shoes are killing me. Can you just take me back to the hotel?” He looked down at the strappy heels she had on and kicked himself. He should have known. It saddened him to think she wanted to leave him so quickly, but he followed her wishes.

They turned and made their way back to his car. About a block away from their destination he saw her wince as her ankle rolled slightly. Without a second thought he scooped her up into his arms causing her to yelp.

Out of instinct she wrapped her arms around his neck. “Max, what are you doing?”

He smiled down at her. “Just making sure you get home safe. I wouldn’t want your father hunting me down for letting you hurt yourself.”

“That only sounded mildly chauvinistic so I’ll let it pass.” She was about to tell him to release her but his scent filled her senses again. Instead, she chose to burrow her face in his neck and held on.

When they reached the car he released her legs letting her slide down his body. Once her feet were on the ground he pulled her, closer unable to let her go. “Max?” She looked up to meet his eyes.

He swept in quickly, surprising her with a kiss that rivaled the one at the concert. Her legs buckled and she relied on his arms to keep her upright. She pulled back slightly. “We should go, Max.” She whispered against his lips. He could only nod before opening her door.



They reached the hotel in no time. “I’ll walk you to your room. It’s a little late to be wandering around alone.”

She looked at him shocked. “What…. I thought you were coming in.” She watched his eyes for a reaction. “Max, I don’t want you to go yet. I just wanted to get off my feet. Maybe we could watch a movie or something.”

Max nodded, relief evident in his eyes. “I didn’t want to assume… Ok, that sounds good.” A movie sounded like a great idea. It was the ‘or something’ that had him worried and excited at the same time.
posted on 3-Apr-2002 1:23:38 PM by cermel
Ladylou: That sounds nasty. They’re predicting the same for us this summer. Cold, cold, and more cold.

I’d tell you all to get your mind out of the gutters for the ‘or something’ comments but I have to fish mine out first. ; )

It’s a little disconcerting writing this while watching the Sound of Music.
“They were strawberries, it’s been so cold lately they turned blue!”

Part 5

She struggled with the electronic key card with one hand and held on to his with the other. She couldn’t bring herself to lose contact with him. Her hand was shaking and she couldn’t seem to get the card into the slot. After a few tries she let out a frustrated sigh. His warm breath on her ear made her jump.

“Here, let me try.” He took the card from her and opened the door. She blushed as she led the way into the room. “Liz,” he whispered pulling her to the bed. She sat down and he knelt at her feet taking both of her hands in his. “Liz, I’m not going to attack you ok? You can relax. We’re not going to do anything that you don’t want to do. Lets just spend some quiet time together before you leave.” She nodded, relaxing slightly. “Why don’t we check out what movies are on?”

“Ok.” She whispered, reaching for the remote. She turned to the hotel’s channel and scrolled through the list. “How about… I don’t know… what kind of mood are you in?”

“Not anything too deep. I’m tired.” He said lazily as he stretched.

“All right, a comedy then? No thought involved there.”

“Sounds good.” He climbed up to lean against the headboard. Ferris Bueller’s Day Off flashed onto the screen.

Liz smiled, proud of her choice and crawled into his arms. They were like a magnet pulling her in. “Lights on or off?” She asked not really thinking of what the question… or answer might imply.

“Whatever you’re more comfortable with.” He whispered tensely.

“Max,” she turned to look at him. “I trust you, completely.” She reached for the switch on the wall between the beds and the room went dark. The television was the only light source.

She lay against him, her head back on his shoulder as they watched. Every time he laughed the vibrations coursed through her body. It was a low rumble in his chest that gave her chills.

He shifted beneath her and froze when he felt his erection brush her hip. He prayed she didn’t notice, not wanting to scare her. They hadn’t talked about their pasts when it came to relationships but her shyness pretty much told him she wasn’t very experienced. The last thing he wanted to do was frighten her.

She turned slightly in his arms. The surprise on her face was evident, confirming the fact that she had noticed his arousal. “Max?” She whispered, almost in awe.

“Liz, I’m sorry. It’s just… I can’t help it, Liz. These feelings inside me… I can’t control them.” He tried to explain, stumbling over the words.

She just shook her head. “Max, its ok. I was just surprised, I didn’t think I could…” She stopped, forgetting what she was saying. Shifting slightly she lifted herself up his body before dragging herself back down over his arousal. The gold in his eyes had darkened and his mouth had parted, letting out a soft groan.

The sound filled her ears, adding to her own arousal. She repeated the movement hoping to get the same response. He gasped this time, his hands flying to her hips, stopping her. “What’s wrong, Max?” She asked self-consciously. “Did I do something wrong? Did I hurt you?”

He swallowed before answering. “God, no, Liz. That feels incredible, but I can only take so much. I know we can’t do this tonight and if we get started I don’t know if I’ll be able to stop later.”

“Why can’t we do this?” His eyes shot up to hers for a second before being forced closed when she moved over him again.

“Liz…” He warned, but couldn’t stop her this time. She started moving up and down slowly, not pausing between strokes.

“Max,” She turned her head to whisper in his ear. “Maria isn’t going to be back for hours. I love you, Max. I want to show you. I don’t want to go home tomorrow not knowing what it feels like to have you inside me, body and soul.”

“Oh, God.” He whispered, his head thrown back as he gasped for air. After a few seconds he stopped her. “Liz, this isn’t going to happen at all if you don’t stop moving.” He couldn’t believe his ears. She just said she was willing to give herself to him, even though they would be separated after tomorrow.

“Oh, Liz. I love you so much I feel as if I could burst any second. I just… are you sure about this? Because once it happens there is no going back.” She chuckled in his ear.

“I know that, Max. I want this. I want you.” With that she turned in his embrace, claiming his mouth as hers. He took over immediately, shifting them down the bed further so they could lie down. His tongue pushed its way past her lips, stroking deeply, mimicking the act they were about to commit.

Max pushed on her shoulder slightly until she moved onto her back, him at her side. His fingers brushed over her stomach as he pulled the hem of her shirt up. He broke his mouth away to watch the new skin being revealed. Once the shirt was high enough she helped him pull it over her head. Her chest rose and fell as she sucked in the much-needed air.

“Liz?”

“Yes?”

“Have you ever done this before?” He questioned, blushing. He felt like a child.

She just smiled. “No, I haven’t found anyone that I trust with my body. Until now.” She pulled him down for a quick kissing before returning the question.

“No, never. I’ve never found anyone that I trusted my heart with.” He watched the tears fill her eyes before kissing them away. He brushed light kisses across her cheeks, her eyes, her neck. He shifted his weight over her; slowly lowering himself down, watching her face, making sure it wasn’t too much. They both groaned as their lower bodies pressed against each other.

This feeling alone was euphoric. He didn’t know if he’d survive the night. He reached up to undo the front clasp of her bra, with little success. She watched the concentration in his face as he struggled with shaky hands.

“Here, let me.” He watched in awe as she unsnapped the clasp with ease. She laughed lightly at the expression. “Practice.” She whispered, stroking his face.

He just nodded before proceeding with his task. He folded the cups to the side, one at a time, revealing her to him. Her arms moved instinctively to cover herself. He patiently moved them back to her sides.

“Oh, God, Liz, you are so beautiful. You don’t need to hide from me.” He took in the sight before him before kissing her again. His hands cupped her, making her gasp at the new sensations. His lips trailed down under her chin and along her jaw before making their way down her neck. Finally, his mouth reached her breast, clamping down on her nipple. He sucked lightly while his other hand continued caressing its twin. After a few minutes he switched.

Her whimpers and moans were driving him insane. He pulled away, ripping his shirt over his head before lying back down. They both groaned as skin reached skin. “Oh, Max. Just this feels fantastic. I could lay like this with you forever.” She reached for his ears, pulling him to her.

With lightening speed she rolled them over so she was straddling him. Their clothing was no match for the heat radiating between them. Liz devoured him. Her mouth tasting every inch of his chest, avoiding his nipples. She didn’t notice his hands as they made their way to the button of her pants. Just as she moved her rough tongue over his nipple she felt the pressure of his hand. She gasped as the zipper was being pulled down, the vibrations alone driving her crazy.

He slipped his hand inside surprised to find how wet she was. Her juices had soaked through the cotton panties she was wearing. “Oh, God….” He groaned. He couldn’t believe she would have this reaction to him. He was a freak!

He jumped, where the hell did that come from? The little thought in the back of his brain was finding its way forward. He was a freak. He wasn’t even human. She didn’t know this. If she did he knew she’d make him leave.

“Max…?” She gasped out questioningly. “Max, why’d you stop?”

He realized that he hadn’t moved in a few seconds. He had to tell her, it was the right thing to do. Especially since he didn’t know what could happen.

“Liz… I need to tell you something before we do this.”

posted on 3-Apr-2002 3:07:27 PM by cermel
I had to keep writing, I couldn't stop, so you get two chapters in one day! Here you go!
Part 6

The look of disappointment on her face killed him. Her bare chest was heaving above him, waiting to be touched again. “Max, whatever it is… it’s ok… just please, touch me.” She begged, her eyes slipping closed at the thought.

He pulled ever bit of will power out of himself and resisted. “No, Liz, I need to tell you this.” Her eyes snapped open at his urgency. “I… I’m not…” He couldn’t get it out. The thought that what he was about to say would cause this angel to move away from him, to make him leave was painful. “Liz, I don’t have anything.” He chickened out.

“What?” Liz asked, frustrated. A blush ran over her cheeks when she realized his meaning. “Oh…oh, Max, that’s ok.” She sighed in relief. “I’m on the pill. I was irregular… so… it’s ok Max.” She reached for his belt removing it quickly before he could react.

He was lost. All thought flew out the window when she unbuttoned his pants. He rolled over her again, bringing his hands back to where they’d been. Her hips lifted to his touch as he cupped her. “Off, Max, take them off.”

He smiled at her eagerness. “Easy, baby. We’re not in any hurry.” He granted her wishes anyways, pulling her slacks down her legs. Her scent wafted to his nose. He kissed his way back up her body; his hands were shaking with uncertainty, drifting around her midsection. He didn’t know exactly what she wanted.

“Max?” She took in his almost desperate expression. “Take them off too, Max.” She instructed. He pulled her underwear off of her before removing his khakis. He lay next to her in his boxers, waiting for her next instructions on how to please her.

“Just touch me, Max. Just being here is amazing… I… I just need you to touch me.” He groaned at the invitation, letting his hand drift down her body. It finally made its way between her legs. Her wetness seeped through his fingers as he started stroking, watching her face for what she liked and didn’t like. He dipped a finger into, soaking in the gasp it caused. He started stroking slowly, amazed when her hips started to move in time.

“More… please…” She begged, pushing herself against his hand. Who was he to deny her? He added another finger, forcing it into her tight passage. She winced slightly but continued to move with him. His thumb started circling her clit, sending sensations through her that she’d never felt before. “Ahh…. Max…. I feel like I’m going to fall.”

He was shocked. “Liz, have you ever… Did you ever make yourself...?” He couldn’t finish the sentence. It sounded so crude to him.

She opened her eyes. The innocence in them blew him away. “No, I was always too embarrassed to try.” She blushed, turning her head away from him.

“No, Liz. Don’t hide from me. I think it’s beautiful. Just relax, it’ll be amazing.” He whispered comfortingly. His fingers continued to stroke her, her hips moving in time. Her gasps and whimpers were steady and a thin layer of sweat covered her.

“Max!” She said urgently. “Max, what’s going on…? I feel like I’m drowning.” Her hand flew to grip is arm.

“Just let go. Trust me. I could never hurt you.” With that he put more pressure on her clit making her scream. Her body quaked around his fingers as he watched in amazement. He dried his hand off on the sheet before touching her face. He brushed her hair out of the way as she came back to earth.

Her eyes fluttered open to the feeling of his lips all over her face. He kissed her everywhere, bringing her back to them. “Love?”

Her heart soared at the word. “That was incredible, Max.” She felt his erection pushing against her thigh. “Take of your boxers, I want to see you.” He couldn’t breathe. The words flowed from her mouth so easily he wasn’t sure if he’d heard her correctly. “Go ahead, Max.”

He pushed them over his hips slowing, carefully, hearing her gasp in surprise as he was revealed to her. He lay down next to her again. Her hands found their way to him, touching lightly. He’d never felt anything like it. No one had ever touched him before. “Liz, please…” He gasped needing more.

“Max,” she blushed, “Show me. I’ve never even seen… anyone… before.”

The words filled his heart with happiness. She was just as innocent as he when it came to the opposite sex. He brought her hand back to him, showing her how he liked to be stroked. Once she got the hang of it he had to make her stop. He rolled onto her, making sure their extremities didn’t touch yet.

“This is it, Liz.” He ground out through clenched teeth. “Are you absolutely sure?”

“I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life!” She stated forcefully so he knew she had no hesitations.

He guided himself to her entrance. Here goes… he thought, willing himself to go slow. He pushed his way inside. Once his head was in he heard her gasp. His eyes flew open meeting the tears in hers. “Liz!” He said urgently.

“Just go slow, Max.” She said quietly. “Nothings ever… Nothings been in there before, its kind of tight.” She blushed at her words.

“I don’t want to hurt you, Liz!”

“Someone has to do it, I want it to be you. Go, Max, just move slow.”

It pained him but he pushed forward. He hated how something that could feel so wonderful to him was causing her pain. He reached her barrier, waiting a few seconds for her to adjust to what was there so far. He cupped her face and met her eyes as he pushed through. Her eyes squeezed shut as the tears seeped out.

“I’m so sorry, baby.” He covered her face in kisses. “Is there anything I can do to help?”

She shook her head. “Just don’t move yet.” He nodded, resting his forehead against hers. After a few minutes he heard another gasp released from her. “Oh, Max, do you feel that?” She asked in amazement.

He chuckled. “Yeah, I think I can.” She slapped him lightly on the shoulder.

“No, Max, your heartbeat. I can feel it.” His eyes grew wide meeting hers.

“Yeah… yeah I can feel it.” The pulsing around him started to sink in as their heartbeats lined up.

After a minute she spoke again. “Ok, go ahead. Slowly…”

He started to move, pulling out slightly before pushing back in. They both cried out at the amazing feeling. “I can’t believe I’m in you…” He whispered before he even realized it.

“I know.” She wrapped her legs around him, wincing again as she shifted. The new position took most of the pain away. She rocked her hips a little faster, urging him on.

He took the hint immediately, speeding up his strokes. He leaned forward, kissing her. His tongue entered her mouth mimicking the act taking place below. He could feel himself reaching the edge and he wanted her with him. His hand traveled from where it was cupping her face down to her clit. He started stroking her the way she seemed to like before.

She realized what he was doing immediately. “Max, don’t worry. I already came. Most girls don’t come their first time. It’s all right, it’s your turn.”

He shook his head unable to speak. There was no way he was going to leave her hanging like that. He sped up his fingers. He could tell it was working when her moans turned in to quiet cries. Suddenly, he felt her clamp around him, her body squeezing him until his own release came. He cried out as he emptied himself into her before collapsing.

They lay there in silence, trying to catch their breaths. Liz shifted, bringing him to the realization that he was probably crushing her. Reluctantly he pulled out of her, both of them groaning at the loss of contact. He moved them so he was spooned behind her.

“Oh, Max,” she sighed, “that was so much more than I’d ever imagined…”

“I know, me too.” He pulled her closer, pressing himself into her backside.

“Sing to me, Max. You have such a beautiful voice.” She sighed, sleepily.

He thought for a second before starting.

Dawn breaks across our little room
You’re sleeping silently and still
I love you and I always will
Good morning baby

She snuggled back against him, slowing drifting off to sleep.

Wake up you sleepy little thing
New leaves are blowing on the trees
Today I’ll do anything you please
It’s a good day baby

Outside the birds begin to sing
And soon the traffic and the heat
Will wake our quiet city street
And start the day going

I’ll wrap my arms around you tight
And fake like I can’t tell you’re asleep
Come on, tell me all about your dreams
It’s a dream day baby

Night falls across our little room
You’re sleeping silently and still
I love you and I always will
Good night baby

I’m gonna marry you one day
‘Til then, let’s not forget to play
Over us, in some old fashion way
Stars shine quietly

(Stars Shine Quietly – Mason Jennings)

He looked over her shoulder to make sure she was asleep. When he was convinced she was, he lay back down to drift into his own dreams.

posted on 4-Apr-2002 2:31:55 PM by cermel
Thanks for the continuing feedback. You guys are incredible.

It’s really hard to write the naughty parts when you have the little Word Paper Clip guy staring at you from the corner of the screen. Once in a while he turns to look at what I’ve typed… He seems pretty happy. Do paper clips take cold showers?

Part 7

She shifted slightly as she woke. She’d never had a sex dream before. Maria talked about them all the time, making Liz a little uncomfortable. She’d never realized how wonderful they really were. Even though it didn’t actually happen you still wake up feeling satisfied.

She stiffened when she felt movement behind her. Oh. My. God. She froze, unable to breathe. She’d done it. She’d actually had sex with someone. Not just anyone; with Max. They didn’t really have sex; they’d made love. As the thoughts passed through her head she started to feel the fear seep away being replaced by excitement, contentment.

“Good morning, Love.” He whispered in her ear from behind. She started to turn in his arms to face him. Pain shot through her making her stop, gasping at the shock of it. “Liz, honey, what’s wrong?”

“I’m still a little sore,” she admitted, turning the rest of the way slowly.

“I’m sorry, Love.” He pulled her to his chest. He’d had thoughts of a round two this morning but knew it was out of the question. There’s no way he’d even suggest it if she was in pain.

She reached up and kissed him. “I can’t believe we did that, Max.”

Fear engulfed him. “Do you regret it?”

“Oh, God, no. I love you with all my heart. I’m so glad I got to show you…” She smiled shyly at him. “It’s just… Max, I’m only 15… you’re only 16. This is crazy. I didn’t think I’d be making love to someone for years. I didn’t even think I was ready. Turns out I was more than ready.”

“I love you too. I can’t believe you have to leave. You’re going to be so far away. How am I going to survive not being able to touch you everyday?”

Liz sat up abruptly, surprising him. “What time is it?”

Max rolled over to look at the clock. “7:30 in the morning. Why?”

“Where’s Maria?” A rush of fear filled when she realized her friend hadn’t checked in all night. She knew that if Maria had walked in there would have been a shit storm. “Hand me my phone.” She pointed to her cell on the nightstand. She pressed the speed dial button and waited. “Maria…! Yeah, where the hell are you? Why didn’t you call? All right, fine. They did? Oh, no. What did he say? Ok, good. Yeah, he’s here.” She pulled the phone away from her ear. Max could hear the screaming. “Maria! Half an hour? Ok. Yeah. Bye.” She hung up the phone.

She sighed and turned to Max. “Apparently, they found some rave to go to. She said she lost track of time and by the time she realized it, it was too late, she didn’t want to wake me, and if I’d really been worried I would have called. They’re going to be here in half and hour. Your parents called Josh’s cell looking for you. He told them you were in the bathroom but that you were spending the night at his house.” Max let out the breath he had been holding.

“Half an hour?” She nodded. “We’d better get dressed then.” He said reluctantly. He was about to get up when she suddenly flew back down from her sitting position on the bed and pulled the covers over her. “What?”

“I just realized how cold it is.” Her voice was muffled by the blankets.

He chuckled before pulling her to him. Before he could stop it a groan passed his lips when her skin came in contact with his.

“Max, I’m sorry, but we can’t…”

He cut her off. “I know, Love. It’s just so hard not to react to you.” He kissed the top of her head, stroking her hair. “Why don’t you hop in the shower?”

“Without you?” Her breath carried across his chest.

“Liz, I don’t know if I have enough control left.” He answered honestly.

“Don’t worry, Max. I’ll take care of you.” She got up, grabbed her clothes and made her way to the bathroom. “Are you coming?” She called over her shoulder.

“Take care of me?” He mumbled growing more aroused at the implications. He got out of bed and followed her into the bathroom.

She felt a short blast of cold air as the shower curtain was opened behind her. She knew he was there before he touched her. His arms wrapped around her as he leaned in to whisper in her ear.

“You don’t have to do anything, Liz. I don’t want to hurt you and it wouldn’t be fair.” She just nodded. She could feel the blush rising in her cheeks. He’d seen her naked the night before but here she was so much more exposed. Her arms came up to cover herself.

It amazed him that she could still be embarrassed. He’d seen her and touched her intimately but she was still shy. “Liz?” He whispered, reaching around her. He took her hands in his and brought them down to her sides. “You don’t have to be embarrassed. You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.” He kissed her neck softly. “Please, let me see you. Just one more time before you leave. I want to remember ever inch of your skin. Once you go I’ll be able to close my eyes and see you before me. I want to cherish every bit of you, Liz. Inside and out.”

She nodded, unable to speak. She was leaving in just a few hours. Then it would be months before she could even think of seeing him again. It may not even be until next summer if their parents allow it at all. Her thoughts disappeared as his hands came up to cup her breasts. She fell back against him, relaxing. He teased her breasts, circling his fingers around her nipples, not quite touching.

Her back arched, pushing herself into his hands. She couldn’t handle the teasing. They didn’t have enough time. Finally, his fingers found the sharp points, plucking at them lightly. She released a groan from her throat; turn her face into his neck. His hands started to travel down her body. At the last second he switched his path to her sides, finding her wrists.

“Here,” he whispered, pulling her arms up to wrap around his neck. “Just hold on.” She nodded. “If I hurt you just tell me, I’ll stop.”

“Ok…” She whispered, shivering as his hands made their way back down. He touched her lightly, finding her clit immediately. Even though she was sore she was completely aroused. The second he started stroking her, her knees gave out.

“Whoa, easy.” He chuckled lightly. Her grip around his neck tightened. He circled her clit once more before letting his finger more towards her core. He touched her lightly, but stopped when he heard her whimper. “Ok, ok… not there. Got it.” His fingers moved back to continue circling her nub while his other hand drifted up her stomach to her raised breasts.

He sped up his ministrations below as he pinched and pulled at her breasts. Her little sounds started filling her ears as she edged closer to completion. He pressed harder with his fingers, moving his other arm around her stomach for support.

“Oh… God… Max!” She came in his arms, collapsing against him. He waited a minute for her to come back to him before turning her around in his arms. “I love you, Max.” She whispered reverently before kissing him. “Thank you.”

“I love you too, baby.” He murmured against her lips. He was about to deepen their kiss when her touch distracted him. He hissed as her fingers caressed him lightly before starting in the rhythm he’d shown her a few hours ago. His breath picked up quickly as he continued to gasp for air.

She shifted, resting her head on his heart, looking down. She watched as her hand moved up and down, over him. Tentatively, she stroked his sack, watching his reaction. His head was thrown back; his eyes squeezed shut, as if in pain. “Does that… did I hurt you?”

“No, Liz... It’s amazing. Having someone… someone else’s hand on me is incredible... Especially since its some… someone I love.” He gasped out brokenly.

“You’re so soft,” she whispered in awe as she continued stroking. “Like velvet, but its just covering the steel underneath.” He couldn’t respond. As his breath sped up, so did her hand. “Jesus, Liz!” He cried out as he came, unable to hold back.

They held each other in silence as the water started to cool. A voice broke through their moment of peace, splitting them instantly.

”Lizzie!” Maria called pounding on the door.

“Shit.” She whispered under her breath. “I’ll be out in a second, Maria.” She could hear her friends voice mixed with another as it carried through the door; Josh must be here too. “Come on, let’s wash up.” She said reluctantly.

Max nodded, grabbing a washcloth from just outside the curtain.

posted on 5-Apr-2002 11:32:10 PM by cermel
I just realized that I didn’t put any reference to their ages before that last chapter. It’s October of their sophomore year. So, 15 and 16… Crazy Kids!

Sorry this part is so short. I’ve been trying to get about 1500 words a chapter but today didn’t allow. Besides, I was getting frustrated with this part. It isn’t flowing the way I want it to so if it’s a little choppy sue me. I tried.

Part 8

“Um… Liz?” He said softly as she dressed. She turned to him. “All of my clothes are out there.” Her eyes widened slightly. She’d been running ideas through her head, trying to find some lie to tell Maria. It wasn’t her favorite thing to do but she didn’t need to deal with her friend’s ranting right now. But, she knew there was no way. Maria already knew.

“Ok, wait here. I’ll fend off Maria and get back as fast as I can.” She winked at him, waiting until the towel was secured around his waste before opening the door.

He shut it behind her, leaning against the counter to wait. He laughed as he heard Maria flipping out. He’d found she could be quite the handful. Liz was back in less than a minute. She slipped in and shut the door again, smiling at him.

“This is not going to be easy. Maria is going cra…” She watched him dress. It turned her on as much as watching him get undressed would. She stared at his hands as the fastened the button at his waist, below his well-formed abs. She couldn’t resist stepping forward to run her hand across them.

“Liz…” He warned. “We have to go.”

“I know.” She said, pouting. Her bottom lip was stuck out, inviting him to feast on it. He pulled her to him, his tongue invading her mouth immediately. She moaned as he stroked the inside of her mouth softly. He was an incredible kisser, making her go weak at the knees almost immediately.

Someone started pounding on the door again. “Let’s go!” Maria called.

Max buttoned his shirt up and Liz took a deep breath before opening the door. Maria grabbed her arm, dragging her to the bed to sit.

“Maria! Calm down, please.” She said forcefully. They stared each other down, neither of them giving in. Max shifted from one foot to the other nervously, watching. Finally, the tension became too much. He turned to Josh. “You guys have breakfast yet?”

“No, we just left the party.” Josh replied. “So, what have you been up to?” He teased his friend.

Maria twisted around to face Max, a death glare on her face. “Yeah, Max, what have been up to?”

Max looked at Liz for help. “Maria lets just go to breakfast.” She refused to answer her friend’s question.

“Fine, but I’m getting some answers, and soon!” She insisted, not letting down.

“Ok, Maria. Can I at least brush my hair first?” She snapped while standing up, clearly annoyed with her demanding friend. “We’ll meet you downstairs in a few minutes.”

“No, we’re staying right here!” Maria shouted back. “We wouldn’t want you two going at it like rabbits or something while we’re gone.” Max turned to Josh, his eyes begging for his help.

Josh let out a deep sigh, “All right, we’ll see you in a few. If you don’t show up we’re coming back. Come on, Maria.” She was about to protest, but he cut her off. “Come on, we’ll talk to them over breakfast.” He dragged her out the door behind him.

“Ahh!” Liz cried when the door was shut. “She drives me crazy sometimes, always trying to run my life.” She sat down angrily.

“Liz,” Max said softly, approaching her carefully. The truth of the matter was that he didn’t know her very well; hardly at all in fact. He wasn’t sure how to handle an angry Liz. “Think about it from her point of view. You did something that I assume was completely out of character. She’s your best friend. She’s just worried about you.” He knelt down in front of her, taking her hands in his.

“How do you stay so calm and rational when I’m over here ranting?” She smiled slightly, showing that she understood what he was saying. He just leaned up and kissed her before standing.

“Where’s your brush?”



“Finally,” Maria sighed when the two appeared in the hotel’s restaurant. She was ready to talk. Her best friend had obviously been up to no good. They were so young, and she was positive she’d be the first to lose her virginity.

“Just stay calm ok?” Josh asked softly. “We don’t know exactly what happened.” He said almost hopeful that it didn’t turn out the way it appeared.

“Josh…” Maria smiled at him. “Look at them. They’re glowing. Did you not notice Max’s clothes all over the room? Or the fact that they just shared a shower?”

Josh blushed. “I know. I’m just trying to be optimistic.” He smiled at his best friend as he approached. “Hey, you guys hungry?” He asked. Maria burst out laughing, making him blush again at the slight innuendo.

Max chuckled. “Yeah, lets go.” They made their way to a table.

Before they even sat down Maria turned to Liz.

“Bathroom.” She stated, knowing Liz wouldn’t object.

Liz turned to Max. “Just order me an orange juice to drink. We’ll be right back.” She followed Maria to the Restrooms.

“Spill.”

“Maria…” Liz warned. “I don’t want to fight with you right now.”

“That’s fine. We’ll do details later. I just want one question answered honestly. Did you or didn’t you?”

Liz sighed. “Did. Oh, God, Maria. It was incredible.” She whispered, blushing.

Maria smiled. “I’ll bet. Remember, I want details later. Oh…!” She jumped with excitement.

Liz laughed. “What?”

“At the club last night, you know, the one we went to before the rave, we were just dancing when this girl comes up to Josh. Geez, Liz, she reminded me so much of Pam Troy… the could have been twins… Anyways, she didn’t even see me at first right? So she starts running her hands all over him, like she owned him or something. It was so obvious he didn’t like her. Then she starts asking him questions about the concert and where Max was. Ahh, you should have seen the look on her face when she heard he was out with a different girl. Josh told her to leave Max alone. Apparently she’s been trying to get him to go out with her for months or something.”

Liz just smiled at her friend. They were back to normal terms again.

posted on 7-Apr-2002 1:32:50 AM by cermel
Welcome new readers! Thanks everyone for your support, it certainly helps keep me motivated! I'm going to try and continue this chapter a day thing I have going but, I'm going to need all the help I can get. *wink*

Part 9

“So, you going to tell me what happened or am I going to have to beat it out of you?” Josh teased his friend as the waiter walked away with their beverage orders.

Max sighed, “I think you have a pretty good idea of what happened. I hope you’re not expecting details.”

“No! God, no… that’s the last thing I want. But it did happen?” Josh asked, needing confirmation.

“Yes, it did.”

“Jesus, Man! What were you thinking? Please tell me you were careful?” Josh asked worriedly. He knew how easy it was for someone to get pregnant. He did have 11 other siblings.

Max took a deep breath before responding. Josh was starting to get on his nerves, but he knew it was all in good faith. “Yes, of course. I’ve already had this discussion with my father, I don’t need to hear it from you.” He sighed. “Josh, it was amazing. I can’t believe how much I love her already.”

There was silence for a few seconds before Josh spoke again. “Oh, guess who we saw at the club last night?” Max shook his head signaling he had no idea. “Tara Price.” Josh smiled as his friend rolled his eyes. “Yeah, she was looking for you. I told her you were on a date with someone else. She went ballistic. It was insane.”

Max laughed and turned as he saw the two girls emerge out of the corner of his eye. His angel was glowing. It really was incredibly obvious what her recent activities had been. He loved it. It was caveman but he felt as if he had marked her; claimed her as his own. Her eyes met his from across the restaurant and the rest of the room disappeared.

Liz met his honey gold eyes and stopped, the breath knocked out of her. She felt as if she’d fallen and now she was drowning. She could feel his love for her just in his gaze. It was when he mouthed to words to her that the tears came.

Maria’s voice brought her back from her own world. She’d witnessed everything. There was no way she could be angry at her friend. After seeing her expression alone…

Breakfast passed in relative silence as everyone dreaded the upcoming separation.


They sat at the airport waiting for the girl’s flight to board. Maria and Josh decided to look around the overpriced airport newsstands and give their friends some alone time. The two of them had hit it off at first but then realized that they would only be friends. Neither of them was saddened in the least due to the fact that it wouldn’t leave them with hurting hearts.

“You’re going to call right when you get home right?” Max asked Liz, tucking a chunk of her hair behind her ear. She could only nod and sniff. “Liz, we’re going to be fine. We’ll see each other this summer. Here or there, I have to preference. I just want to see you.”

“Me too.” She said weakly. She wrapped her arms around him, burying her face in his neck.

“Flight 402 is now boarding rows 30 to 40.” Liz gasped when she heard the call.

“What row are you?” Max asked, his voice muffled by her hair.

“Twenty-eight.” She said with a sob. “No, Max. I can’t go. I want to stay here with you.”

“Liz, I love you.” He kissed the top of her head before repeating it. “I love you, Liz! I always will, don’t ever doubt that.” He pulled away, sealing his vow with a kiss. Her tongue pushed past his lips and they started dueling, both wanting to taste each other, to make memories.

“Now boarding rows 20 to 30 for flight 402.” Max sobbed against her mouth, the tears streaming down his face.

“I love you, Max, so much.” They clung to each other, unwilling to let go.

Maria and Josh had said their good-byes. “Hey, Liz, Babe, we have to go.” Maria whispered softly. She waited a few minutes but received no response. “Liz, you have to let go.” She looked at Josh for help.

“We are now boarding all rows for flight 402.”

“Max, buddy, she’ll miss her flight.”

Max chuckled. “And that’s a bad thing?” He pulled away. “I’ll talk to you in a few hours ok?” He wiped her tears from her cheeks.

“Ok, I promise, I’ll call you the second I get home.” She turned towards the door, being dragged behind Maria.

The sobs continued to come from Max as he watched his angel leave him.

“It’ll be ok, buddy. You’ll talk to her soon.”

Max’s stance straightened as he watched Liz turn to face him again. Suddenly she was running towards him. He met her half way lifting her as she jumped, wrapping her legs around his waist. He held her tight as the kissed, knowing this would be their last for a long while. Neither of them cared about the show they were giving others.

“This is last call for flight 402.” They pulled apart. She jumped down and ran for the plane, knowing that if she didn’t she would never leave.

Max watched out the huge plate glass windows as the plane slowly rolled away. Once it had taken off he felt a hand on his shoulder.

“Come on, we have to go.” Josh forced Max to turn and follow him.


Liz sobbed against her friends shoulder as the plane pulled away. “Liz, honey, I know this is hard, but you have to calm down. You’re going to make yourself sick.”

“I know, but I can’t help it. Maria,” She looked at her friend with watery eyes, “How can something hurt so much? When my grandma died it hurt, but nothing like this. I feel like someone has taken half of me away.”

“In a sense they did.” Liz looked at her questioningly. “Do you believe in soul mates?”

Liz smiled. “I do now.” She stated firmly.

“He’s your soul mate. You two are one person. Being separated is going to make you feel like this. But it will fade. Just give it time!” She smiled at her friend assuredly.

“I know, I will.” Liz said before resting her head back. “I need to sleep now, didn’t get much last night you know.” She teased making Maria gasp.

“Oh, you just keep talking now. I’ll be expecting the details later.” Maria joked back, knowing just how to push her friends buttons.



“Max, I’d drive but I can’t handle a stick shift.” Josh said apologetically.

“That’s ok man. It’ll keep my mind off of… other things.” They climbed into Max’s car to head for home. Max made his way carefully through the early afternoon traffic. He looked at the clock. 1:15. He started counting down the hours until he would hear her voice again.

Josh leaned forward to tie his shoe. His hand brushed a folded piece of paper that had slid under the seat. “What’s this?” He questioned his friend.

“I don’t know, open it.” Max shrugged. He watched out of the corner of his eye as the paper was opened. The second he saw the hotel symbol on the stationary the car swerved. “Holy shit.” He started hyperventilating, struggling to keep the car in the lane.

“Max! Come on, exit here.” Josh gestured to the off ramp up ahead, as he watched his friend panic.


posted on 7-Apr-2002 11:36:17 AM by cermel
All of you are amazing!!! You're feedback is fantastic, but I refuse to let anything slip about to future of these two star crossed lovers. *wink*

It's such a booster to hop on the internet real quick and find that so many people are enjoying my work. Thanks again.

I'll have another part posted this afternoon, or tonight for those over in Europe... tomorrow for those all the way on the other side of the world. *happy* I'll be writing at work today... shhhh.... so who knows how much will get done.

See you all soon!
posted on 7-Apr-2002 8:07:23 PM by cermel
This isn’t really what I was going for but it’s the best I can do when I’m at work I guess. Cubicles aren’t really inspiring.

Part 10

“It’s ok. She’ll find your number. All she needs to do is call 411.” Josh said as he stared at the paper in his hand that held Max’s phone number.

“No, Josh, you don’t understand.” He replied, his voice shaky. “She doesn’t even know my last name… we didn’t exactly get the far, we kind of skipped the pleasantries.”

“What?” Josh asked baffled.

“I don’t know anything about her except that her name is Liz and she’s from New Mexico. I don’t even know what Liz is short for… Elizabeth, Eliza… God, it could be anything.” He ran his hands through his hair with a frustrated sigh.

“All right, calm down.” Josh said soothingly. “Let’s just get home and then we’ll figure this out.”

Max nodded, “You wouldn’t happen to know Maria’s last name or anything?” Max asked hopefully.

“Sorry, man.” Josh apologized.

Max took a deep breath, started the car, and continued the short drive home. He tried to keep his mind on driving without much luck. He really didn’t need to get into an accident right now. Within twenty minutes they were off the highway.

“Do you want me to come over? We can talk about this, figure something out.”

“Yeah, that sounds good.” He turned the car in the direction of his own house. He struggled to hold back the tears that were threatening to choke him.


They walked through the front door and right into the wrath of Isabel. “Where the hell have you been?” She yelled at Max the second she saw him. “I’ve been worried sick. You watch me like a hawk… never leaving me alone, then you go off and disappear. I can’t believe you…” she stopped abruptly when her twin’s eyes met her own. His were bloodshot, obviously from crying. “Oh my God, Max. What happened?”

Max refused to respond, brushing past her to go straight to his room.

“Josh, what’s wrong with him?” She asked, completely confused.

“I can’t tell you that. You’ll have to get it out of him.” Josh said as he sped past her to follow Max. Isabel was close on his heels.

They found him sitting on his bed with his head in his hands. “There’s nothing we can do.” He whispered when he heard the door open. “I’ve been thinking about it the whole ride home. There’s no way… How could we have been so stupid?”

“Max,” Isabel sat next to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. “What happened?”

He turned to his sister, revealing the tear tracks down his face. He couldn’t keep it from her. There was no way she would let it go until he told her. He made her tell him everything so… “I fell in love. That’s what happened.”

“What?” Isabel asked shocked. “With who?”

Max took a deep breath before he started explaining. “Um… Her name is Liz. I met her at the mall yesterday.”

“Wait a second, you met her yesterday? Max…”

“Isabel!” Josh said sharply, cutting her off. He shook his head at her signally for her to stop. Max did not need a lecture right now.

Max sighed and continued. “The girls I was talking to yesterday when you came to tell me you were going with Sara… She’s the brunette.”

“Ok,” Isabel said, urging him to continue.

“We… Isabel, we just clicked. She’s perfect… I don’t know what else to say…”

“How about explaining where you were last night.” He just gave her a look that told all.
“No, Max… you didn’t…” She was speechless.

“This is a first.” Max said glibly when she was silent.

“All right, Max. So what’s the problem?”

“She um…” He swallowed, “She’s from New Mexico. She left this morning. I gave her our number, she was going to call when she got home.”

“And?”

Max just handed her the slip of paper in response. He watched as she unfolded it.

“She left it? On purpose?”

“Jesus, Isabel. Think before you speak.” Josh said annoyed. “It was accident. There’s no way she would have left it. She’s just as far gone as he is.”

Max groaned in frustration.

“So, just look her up. What city does she live in? There can’t be that many Liz… what’s her last name.” Isabel asked trying to be helpful.

“He doesn’t know.” Josh answered when his friend failed to. “He doesn’t know where she lives either.”

“Max, how could you?” Isabel snapped. She didn’t care whether or not her brother could take a lecture. This was inexcusable.

“Isabel…” He warned. “Not now please.”

“No! I will not stop. How could even think of sleeping with someone at our age… then to not even know her name? That’s crazy! And completely out of character for you. We’re you drunk or something?”

“No, Isabel!” Max yelled, getting annoyed with his sister. “You know I don’t drink.”

“Yeah, you’re not much for one night stands either, huh?” She yelled back.

“All right you two! Quit it, you’re not getting anywhere.” Josh stopped the twin’s argument. “Isabel,” he said calmly, “it was not a one night stand… wasn’t supposed to be… I don’t think Max appreciates it being downplayed like that.” She was about to speak but was cut off when he continued. “And Max, I know you’re hurt but this is kind of a shock to those of us that know you well. Be patient with us, we’re trying here.” He was so used to refereeing his siblings that he slipped right into the role.

His phone rang before he could continue. After a short conversation he hung up. “I have to go now. I’m going to need a ride. Max, I’ll keep thinking about how we can find her. Maybe she’ll be able to find you, she may call.” Josh said hopefully.

“I’ll take you, I’m going out anyways.” Isabel told him. They left Max alone to wallow in his own misery. There was nothing else either of them could do at this point anyways.


“Ladies and Gentlemen, we will be landing shortly. Please be seated and buckle yourselves in. Put your seats in the upright position and lock all tray tables into place.”

The flight attendant’s voice brought Liz out of her dream. She groaned as she came back to reality. She’d been dreaming about Max. Just picturing his smile could make her tremble.

“You ready?” Maria asked.

“For what?” Liz questioned.

“To go home. Back to Roswell… back to the real world.”

“I’ll never be ready. It’s just not going to feel like home anymore.” She said sadly.

Maria just nodded. She couldn’t empathize with her friend but she could certainly sympathize. She could feel it already; this was going to be a long school year.


“Ladies!” Alex greeted them with open arms. Their best friend; the third of the amigos. His parents wouldn’t let him go with them, not that he wanted to shop all weekend anyways. Both of the girls hugged him. He kissed them on their foreheads. When he pulled back he looked at Liz. “Something is different about you.”

She blushed and Maria laughed. “You have no idea. Come on, I have to get home.” Maria headed out of the airport, a confused Alex and an embarrassed Liz in tow.



She dug through her bags frantically. It was gone. She’d slipped the paper in her journal that morning. Now it was gone. She sat down and went through the book again, page by page.

Maria burst through the door. “Liz, what’s wrong?” She’d gotten a call from her friend just five minutes before. All she heard was her name followed by Liz bawling.

“It’s gone! I can’t find it anywhere.”

“What? What’s gone, Liz?”

“His number. I’m supposed to call him and it’s gone!”

Maria tried to think rationally. “Where did you see it last?”

“I put it in my journal this morning. He wrote it down and I put it directly in my journal.” She sobbed. “I’ve been through that book front to back like, a hundred times. It’s not there.”

“Ok, have you opened it since?” Maria was starting to tense up. She’d never seen her friend cry so much in her life.

“No, I don’t think so… Oh, God. I opened it in his car, on the way to the airport. I wanted to finish what I was writing.” She sat down on her bed. “It must have fallen out then.”

“Ok, so… you just wait until he calls you.”

“He doesn’t have my number.”

Maria sighed. “All right, just call the operator and look him up.”

“I don’t know his last name.” Liz replied quietly.

“What?” Maria exclaimed.

“We didn’t really get that far.” Maria was about to throw a fit when she the devastated expression on Liz’s face.

They both realized there was no way to find him now.


posted on 8-Apr-2002 12:05:05 AM by cermel
Okay, I give. Here’s one little thing you won’t learn for a while but it could be helpful to know. The twins don’t know much about their powers. They have avoided using them in order to remain ‘normal.’ I couldn’t figure out how to slip that into the story so… there you go. If I had a prologue it’d be there.

It’s so fun to read all of your ideas and see how they relate to what I plan on writing. This story has been in my head for ages so I don’t think it’s going to change… but maybe… with a little persuasion.

Enjoy! And Goodnight!

Part 11

Isabel dragged Max into school the next morning, completely against his will. Liz had never called, not that he had expected her to but he’d had his hopes up.

He always dreaded Mondays, but this was the worst yet. His mother had known something was wrong but he refused to speak to her about it. That only made her try harder. Isabel was hardly speaking to him; apparently she was trying to sort things out herself. She didn’t understand why her brother had done what he had. If she had witnessed what Josh had maybe she would be more forgiving.

“Hey, man, you look like shit.” Adam said as he approached Max’s locker.

“Thanks,” Max muttered. The last thing he wanted to do was to explain to everyone what was going on.

“How you doing, Max?” Josh asked as he appeared before them. His voice was full of sympathy for his friend. He hadn’t been able to come up with any way to help. The way he figured it, there was no way Max was ever going to find Liz.

“I’ve been better.” He stated, meeting Josh’s eyes, asking him not to tell anyone. Josh nodded slightly, showing he understood.

“We’re going to the pit after school, you coming?” Adam asked, completely oblivious to Max’s mood.

“No,” Max stated, before turning and walking away. He couldn’t handle some of his friends right now. There was too much going through his head.

“What crawled up his ass and died?”

“Shut up, Adam.” Josh snapped before walking away.



“Liz, you need to perk up a little.” Alex suggested as he watched his friend frown at her lunch. “Is something wrong?” He asked her and Maria. Since they’d returned neither of them were quite themselves.

Maria sighed. “Will you just tell him already?” Liz glared at her. “Seriously, Liz. You need all the friends you can get to get through this.”

“Tell me what?” Alex asked, realizing he was finally going to get some answers.

Liz sighed and gave in. “Fine! I met someone, fell in love with him, slept with him, and left him along with his phone number back in Minnesota.” She turned to Maria. “Happy?”

Alex was agape. She had to be kidding. Liz Parker did not meet someone and sleep with him all in one weekend. She’d been dating Kyle on and off for months and she’d barely let him touch her. And in love? They were too young to even know what love was, in his humble opinion.

“Close your mouth, Alex. I don’t think flies want to accidentally find their way in there.” Maria teased. He shut it instantly.

“Ok, lets go over this again, slowly.” Alex started cautiously. “You met this guy…”

“Max.”

“Ok, you meet, Max. You hit it off right away. Fell in love somehow… right away.” He looked at Liz for confirmation. She nodded. “Ok, you go and sleep with him, leave the next day, never getting his name, or any other information about him.”

“I got his phone number. That’s all I should have needed but I was stupid and accidentally dropped it in his car… I think.”

“Do you know what city he lives in? I could hop on the computer and search his high school class.”

Maria looked at Liz, hopeful. “I know he told us, I wasn’t really paying attention at the time. We’d just met and it’s not like I’d heard of the place. I didn’t stick!” She growled in frustration.

“You slept with him?” Alex burst out again, a little too loud, drawing some eyes of their fellow classmates. He couldn’t help it. The idea was not something he could comprehend.

“Yes, Alex. And I’d rather not get into it right now, please.”

“Any other ideas?” Maria asked him. He just shrugged, shaking his head. She sighed. “Liz, babe, I don’t know what to tell you. I don’t think you can find him. You just have to hope he can find you some how.”

Liz nodded, the tears were pooling in her eyes again. “I’ve lost him. I had my soul mate in reach and I lost him.” She sniffed. “Grandma Claudia would be so disappointed.”

Maria was about to object when a voice cut her off. “Hey Lizzie. Welcome back.”

“Oh, hey, Kyle.” She replied dully.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” He sat down next to her, putting an arm around her. It made her cringe. All it did was remind her of Max. How gently he touched her, as if he cherished her, unlike Kyle who dropped his arm on her shoulders.

He was a nice guy, and a good friend but the idea of dating him made Liz sick. Now that she knew what it really felt like to love someone, second best wasn’t going to be good enough. If she never found Max again she’d be alone forever.



Max pushed his food around his plate. He wasn’t hungry. He hadn’t been since yesterday when he realized he’d never see her again.

“You need to eat something.” Josh whispered, trying not to draw the attention of the others at the table. “I’m worried about you, man.”

“Yeah, Max. What’s your problem lately?” Adam cut in. He wasn’t Max’s best friend in the group. He was the exact opposite actually. Max couldn’t stand him. He just put up with him because they had mutual friends.

“That’s not really any of your business is it?” Max snapped. He was not in the mood for this.

“Well, you’re kind of bringing down the mood of the whole entire table so if you don’t mind, lighten up.” Adam was looking for a fight.

Max resisted the urge to be baited. “I’m leaving. I can’t handle this.” He said to Josh before standing. He started to walk away when he felt to arms circle his body.

“Max…” Tara sung in his ear. “I missed you Saturday night. I heard you were on a date with some skank.”

Max lifted his arms to the side quickly, breaking her hold. “Leave me the fuck alone Tara.” He ground out between clenched teeth. “Don’t touch me again. And if you ever call Liz a skank or anything along those lines again, I will make sure your life is a living hell.”

“Oh, is that a threat, Max? I’m really scared.”

“I know too many of your secrets. I know your reputation is what you cherish most, and I could crush it in a second.” He snapped before turning on his heel, leaving Tara in his dust.

Isabel spotted her brother across the cafeteria. She went in the direction he was heading to cross his path. “Max?” She said softly when she reached him. He looked at her, his eyes red rimmed. She knew he hadn’t slept all night, or eaten. He just spent the time moping and crying.

The tears were coming again. She didn’t know what triggered them exactly this time but it didn’t matter. Her brother was hurting and she could do nothing about it.

posted on 8-Apr-2002 10:34:45 AM by cermel
I'm trying to keep the story moving without skipping anything too important. So tell me, is it going too fast? Too slow? Just right?

Part 12

2 weeks later

“Max?” Isabel knocked on his door tentatively. They’d barely talked in almost two weeks. She’d watched as his personality turned. She could see the same sweet brother underneath, the protective one that loved her more than life itself, but now he’d built up walls. He’d blocked everyone else out, creating his own world.

“Yeah?” He responded, not looking up from his homework. She opened the door and moved to sit on his bed. Neither of them said a word. She looked around taking in how his room had changed. He was usually neat as a pin, everything in its place, but now it was a mess. There was dirty laundry everywhere, his shelves were covered in dust, and his curtains were closed against the afternoon sun. It saddened her to see him hurt so much that it changed who he was.

“Did you want something?” He asked finally. He knew what she was here about, but he was going to wait for her to ask the questions. He would never lie to her but he wasn’t going to give out more than she requested.

“Max, is there anything I can do to bring you back?” He looked at her questioningly. “I miss you,” the tears she promised herself would stay away came full force, “I want my brother back.”

He was heart wrenching watching his sister cry. She was one of the strongest people he knew. Nothing ever got past her walls and into her emotions. He got up and sat next to her on the bed, taking her into his arms.

“I always got so annoyed when you’d be over protective or try to keep me from doing things, I never realized how much I needed it, wanted it. How loved it makes me feel. I’m so sorry, you lost her, Max. She was obviously a very special person if she won your heart so fully. Someday we’ll find her. But, honestly, I’m not ready for that yet. I still need you too much, and I know it sounds selfish but…”

He pulled her into a fierce hug, stopping her. He too had tears streaming down his face. “Izzy, no one will ever replace you. You are way too important to me. I don’t and won’t love you any less, ever. The love I feel for Liz is different. I know can love two people at the same time. But, if I ever make you feel like you’re less special to me tell me please. Because I could not live with myself if I ever let you down.” They held each other and cried. Each for their own reasons, but still, together.

Diane Evans stood in her son’s doorway, her hand over her heart, as she watched her children connect again. There’d been so much tension in the house the past few weeks that she was sure so could have cut it with a knife. Hopefully, this was the step they need to clear the air again.



Liz finally scrounged up the courage to pick up the phone and call her best friend. She’d asked her to come over as soon as she could. All she had to do now was keep the courage she’d found long enough to tell Maria.

She lay on her bed staring at nothing in particular. She was having problems believing that something like this could happen to her. She was so young still, there was no way she could handle something like this. It appeared that she was going to have to try her best to anyways.

“Liz, what’s wrong?” Maria asked as she sat down on the bed beside her friend. “Are you thinking about Max again?” She ran a soothing hand over her friend’s hair, trying to comfort her.

“’Ria… I made a huge mistake.” She whispered.

“What happened?” Maria urged her on.

“I’m a week late.” Maria’s eyes grew wide. “I’m on birth control to regulate my cycle, it doesn’t appear to be working right now.”

“Well, you’re on birth control… so it can’t be what I think it is right? I mean, you were careful, you can’t be…” She couldn’t even say it, as if doing so would make it more true.

“Apparently, it’s not a hundred percent affective. Maria, what am I going to do?” Liz sat up letting her face fall into her hands. She was shaking from fear. Her parents were going to flip. They’ll be even more disappointed when they find that she doesn’t know how to contact the father.

Maria drew in a deep breath and took control of the situation. “All right, we’re going to go to the clinic right now ok? We’ll get a test done just to make sure before we bring anyone else into this.” She pulled Liz into her arms. “Ok?”

“Yeah,” She replied weakly. “Let’s go.” She stood on shaky legs, struggling to keep her balance. “Mom!” She called as they made there way through the apartment. “I’m going out with Maria for a while. We’ll be back later.” It was time to face her biggest fear.



There was silence in the car on the way home. The doctor told her that she’d be calling sometime that evening with the results. There was nothing Liz could do until then but think of ways to break it to her parents.

“You could just not tell them, then when you start showing to the point that you can’t hide it I’ll throw you a baby shower and we can surprise them then.” Maria joked, trying to lighten the mood. It worked.

Liz laughed. “Yeah, that would go over well. At least I’d get to see my parents faint. That could be fun to watch.” She sighed, “Is there anyway to break it to them softly? I don’t really want to sit them down and just blurt it out! ‘Hey, mom, dad, your little girl is pregnant. Not so little anymore, is she?’”

Maria couldn’t help but laugh at her friend’s statement. This was going to be a long few hours until they found out for sure.



“Why are so many people calling?” Liz asked frustrated. The phone was ringing every half an hour driving her nuts. She kept bracing herself for the test results only to find it was one of her parent’s friends.

“Liz, honey, you need to calm down. I know this is stressful but if you are… it can’t be good for the baby. I read somewhere that they feel everything you feel.” Maria said, trying to be helpful.

Liz sighed and sat down. A second later the phone rang again. She braced herself yet again and answered it. “Hello?” She asked tentatively.

“Hello, may I speak to Elizabeth Parker please.”

“This is.” Here goes…

“This is Dr. Schwartz, I’m calling with your test results.”

“Ok,” Liz let out shakily.

“They came back positive. It appears you are pregnant.” Liz couldn’t breathe. All of the air around her disappeared leaving her with nothing. The doctor continued on, suggesting she should make an appointment as soon as possible, but Liz barely heard any of it.

She was pregnant. Alone and pregnant.

The next step was telling her parents. Once she hung up she turned to Maria. By her friends expression she knew that she’d guessed the results.

She was about to being one of the hardest challenges in her life. Parenthood.

-----

All those of you that guessed a baby would be involved... KUDOS to you!
posted on 8-Apr-2002 2:55:36 PM by cermel
Crimany, I’m on a rampage! I have these ideas and I just want to get them out but I don’t have the time I’d like to write. Here’s the next part… third for the day. Believe me… the feedback is definitely helping. Keep it up, it’s much appreciated! *wink* Enjoy!

Part 13

“I’m going with Josh to the Homecoming Dance.” Isabel announced when she entered the kitchen.

Diane smiled. “That’s wonderful, honey. He’s a very nice boy.”

Isabel snorted at her mother’s comment. “Don’t get too excited, mom, we’re just friends.” Diane just smiled at her daughter, not believing a word of it.

“What about you, Max? Do you plan on asking anyone?” She asked. Something had been bothering her son for weeks. She had narrowed it down to a girl; the only problem was that she’d never heard her son mention anyone. She’d hoped the talk he had with his twin would help but it only seemed to bring the two of them closer instead of helping him completely.

“Yeah, Max. I’m sure Tara would love to go with you.” Isabel teased. After her brother’s outburst two days ago Tara hadn’t gone within 50 ft of him, opting to stay at the other side of the hall or room.

Diane’s ears perked at the comment. “Oh, and who is Tara?”

Max groaned and Isabel laughed. “No, mom, you don’t want him out with Tara. She’s the absolute worst person for him. She’s a complete wh…” Isabel cut herself off. That’s not something you want to say in front of you mother.

“You didn’t answer my question, Max.” Diane prodded farther.

“No, mom, I’m not going.” He said quietly, knowing she wouldn’t drop the subject.

“Why not? I’m pretty sure you wouldn’t have a problem getting a date.” His mom smiled.

Isabel chuckled. “I’m going to do my homework.” She stood and left the room. This was a conversation she knew her mother and Max needed to have alone. It was up to him whether or not he wanted to tell their parents about Liz, and how much he wanted to tell them. There was nothing she could do to help him out; her expressions alone would draw out her mother’s suspicions.

His mother joined him at the table. “Is there anything you want to talk about, Max?” She asked gently, in the soothing voice she used when they were younger.

“What do you mean?”

“You’ve been distant for weeks. Almost sad, like when you were younger. Max, when we first found you, you were scared to death of us. Do you remember?”

He nodded, staring at the table.

“It took over a year for you to open up to us. You wouldn’t even cry in front of us for the longest time.” She stopped waiting to see if he would speak, when he didn’t she continued. “Max, I know you have difficulty talking to anyone besides Isabel, and I’m grateful that you have her, but I want you to know you can talk to me. That’s what I’m here for.” She watched as tears filled his eyes, and as he struggled to hold them back. “Go ahead, Max. Just because you cry doesn’t make me think any less of you.”

He nodded, sniffing, letting the tears roll down. “Mom…” He whispered.

“Yes, honey?” She said quietly, not wanting to scare him back into his shell.

“Were you ever in love before you met dad?”

The question shocked her, but she answered, trying to find where this was going. “No, Max. He was the first and only person I ever loved.” She watched his reaction before adding, “I still love him, with all my heart.”

Max nodded. “Do you believe in soul mates?”

“I don’t know. Why, Max?” She asked carefully. “Do you think you’ve found yours?”

He looked up meeting her eyes. “Yes,” he answered confidently.

Her heart wrenched at the sadness in his voice. “What’s wrong, Max?”

He cleared his throat, wiping the tears from his eyes. “She’s gone.” He chocked on the end of his words, unable to say more.

“Where did she go?” Diane pressed on.

“Home, she’s from New Mexico. Her name is Liz.” He explained. “She was supposed to call when she got there but the number somehow fell out of the book she put it in… it was in my car. She’s gone and I have no way of contacting her. I don’t know anything else about her, there’s no way I can find her.” He stopped his rambling abruptly. Looking at his mother he saw tears in her eyes.

“How long was she here?”

“Just over the weekend, I met her on a Saturday, she left the next day.” He confessed.

Diane was astonished. “You only knew her one day?” He nodded. “And you think she’s your soul mate?”

“I know she is. Mom, the minute I saw her I knew. She’s so beautiful and… I just… I don’t know what to do. It hurts so much.” He whispered.

“Beauty is only skin deep, Max.” She winced at how cliché it sounded.

Max gave a tiny smile. “Not for her. With her it goes straight through.”

She smiled at him. He was such a romantic. “How long ago was this?”

“Two weekends ago.” He answered not thinking that it would mean anything to his mother.

“The weekend you spent at Josh’s?” She asked speculatively.

He stiffened slightly, but tried not to give anything away. “Yes.”

Diane tensed up. “Max, you weren’t at Josh’s that night were you?” She got no answer. “Look at me, Max.” She insisted gently. “Were you at Josh’s?”

He couldn’t lie. She held his eyes; she would know the second the words came out of his mouth. “No.” He answered honestly.

Her breath was forced out of her lungs. He was still her little boy. “Do I need to ask exactly where you were?” Her voice trembled.

“Mom…” His voice warned her not to get into it.

“No, Maxwell, I need to know. You are my son, my very young son might I add. I don’t want you rushing into things too quickly.”

“It’s a little too late for that.” He mumbled, but she heard him loud and clear.

“First of all, please tell me you were careful.” Her anger was building slowly; she was able to leash it.

“Of course, Mom. I’m not stupid.” He snapped.

“Your actions say otherwise!” She snapped back. He looked at her astonished. The words had slipped out, she didn’t mean to sound so harsh. “No, Max, you’re not stupid. It just wasn’t the smartest decision you’ve ever made. You only knew the girl one day.”

“Liz.” She looked at him questioningly. “Her name is Liz, I would appreciate it if you didn’t refer to her as ‘the girl.’”

“Ok, you only knew Liz one day. Max this is so unlike you.”

“No, Mom.” He objected. “It’s me. I did it; it has to be me. I’ve just never been in love before. Mom, ever since I met her I feel like my heart is on fire. Now that she’s gone the fire is still there but now it’s burning me. It hurts so much sometimes I feel as if I can’t breathe.” She didn’t know how to reply to her son’s impassioned speech so she just nodded.

“I’m going to have to tell your father about this.”

He was about to object but knew it would be no use. “I know.” He stood up, “I’m going to go do my homework.”



“You need to tell you parents, Liz. The sooner the better.” Alex stated, pacing across the room. He was blown away when he’d heard she’d had sex, but now to find out she was pregnant… at 15… he couldn’t sit still.

“Why the sooner the better?” Maria questioned his reasoning.

“Because, the quicker she tells them the more they’ll feel that she’s being honest with them. The longer you wait the more they’ll feel like you’ve been lying.” The girls nodded at his explanation. “I think you should tell them tonight. Besides, then it’d be over with and you wouldn’t put anymore stress on… on the baby.”

“He’s right, Lizzie.” Maria agreed. “I’ll go with you if you want.”

Liz turned to her friend and nodded gratefully. “All right.” She rounded up all of the strength she could. “Let’s go now, otherwise I’ll never be able to tell them and I’ll just end up running away or something.” She said sarcastically.

“Don’t even joke about that!” Alex exclaimed. “What would I do without you?” He pulled the crying girl into his arms. “I love you, Liz. Good luck. Call me when you’re done.” He kissed the top of her head before leaving.

“Are you ready?” Maria asked, taking her friend’s hand.

“As I’ll ever be.” Liz sighed, following Maria out of the room.

posted on 9-Apr-2002 12:43:14 AM by cermel
Part 14

“What is it you wanted to talk to us about, Lizzie?” He father asked, patiently waiting.

“Well, you both now how responsible of a person I am… usually. I just want you to know that I will take full responsibility for this… And if you want me to leave I will…” She stumbled over her words not exactly sure how to say it.

“Leave? Lizzie, what’s going on?” Her mother asked, worried.

Maria reached for Liz’s hand supportively. Liz squeezed it and tried again. “Mom, Dad, I… I’m pregnant.” She whispered. “I know you’re disappointed in me…”

“Disappointed? Elizabeth, this has to be a joke! What did you…? How could you…? You’re 15 for Pete’s sake!” Her mother yelled.

“Please don’t yell, be as angry as you want… I understand, I just don’t think I can handle you screaming at me right now.” Liz sobbed.

“Why is Maria here instead of Kyle?” Her father ground out between his teeth.

“Kyle?” Liz asked confused.

“Liz, Kyle’s the only guy you’ve dated.” Maria reminded her in a whisper.

“Oh, God.” She said quietly as if in prayer. “Umm, well, Kyle isn’t here because he isn’t the father. I didn’t sleep with Kyle.”

“Do you have a boyfriend we don’t know about? Who is the father?” Her mother was getting impatient, her voice rising, as she spoke no matter how much she fought it. Her baby girl was having a baby. This was unbelievable. This kind of thing didn’t happen to good girls. Not to straight A students. Not to kids who respected their parents and themselves…

“His name is Max.”

“Ok, where is Max then?”

“I don’t know how to reach him. He lives in Minnesota. I met him on vacation.” She confessed, not able to meet her parent’s eyes.

“Maria,” Jeff said, in a voice so calm it sent shivers through Liz. “I think you need to go home now.”

“Mr. Parker, Liz needs…” She tried to defend her presence.

“Go, Maria.” She stood immediately. She’d never heard his voice carry that tone. She’d heard him angry. Liz wasn’t a perfect child, she’d been yelled at in the past. But this tone, this was pure fury.

“Call me later, Liz, ok?” Liz could only nod, watching her friend leave.

“Elizabeth, did he take advantage of you? Did he force himself on you at all?” Her mother grasped for straws.

“No, mom. I consented. I love him, mom, with all my heart. I was supposed to call him when I got home but I lost his number… I don’t know anything about him… not even enough to look him up.” The tears fell like a waterfall. This was the first time in her life that her parents hadn’t tried to stop her tears with a hug, or even comforting words.

“So, you met him and slept with him in one weekend then left, you haven’t talked to him since… what makes you think you’re in love?” Jeff snapped.

“My heart.” Was her only explanation.

“Or your hormones.” She was great full that they weren’t yelling but this calmness was almost worse.

“No, dad, he’s my soul mate. I know he is. Grandma Claudia believed in soul mates, don’t you?”

“You don’t know anything about this boy! Did you use protection?”

“I’m on birth control… I found out it isn’t 100% effective.” She wiped the tears from underneath her eyes.

“You didn’t use a condom? Liz, what about diseases? Weren’t you thinking at all?” Her mother accused.

“He was a virgin… he couldn’t…”

“Is that what he told you? Liz, he was a teenage boy, they’ll say anything for a good lay.”

“Excuse me?” Liz whispered, completely insulted. They had every right to be angry but that was out of line. “A good lay? How dare you…” Her voice shook as she spoke.

“Liz, you’re father is just trying to say that you can’t prove he was a virgin, he could have lied. Tomorrow we’ll call to get you an appointment for some tests.” Jo said, tears filling her own eyes.

“I was there today, they already did a pregnancy test. But if it will make you feel better I’ll take an STD test. But I want you both to know that Max would never lie to me about something so important. He loves me; I could feel it in every touch; hear it in every word. And I am sorry I disappointed you. Like I said before I will leave if you want me to. I want you to know that I’ll still love you both, no matter what you decide. I can’t handle anymore of this right now… its not good for the baby. I’d appreciate it if we could finish this conversation tomorrow.” Both of her parents nodded, slightly in shock by her speech. “Ok, I’m going to bed. I’ll see you both in the morning.”

She made it upstairs before collapsing into tears. She lay down on her bed and cried herself to sleep.



Max sat in the bleachers at school with Josh next to him. The principal was announcing nominees for homecoming court; he was bored out of his mind. The whole idea was stupid to him. He wasn’t much for popularity contests.

“So, I hear you’re taking my sister to the dance.” He nudged his best friend.

Josh cleared his throat. “Yeah… I hope that’s ok. I should have asked you first but the opportunity came up.”

“No, that’s all right man. Just curious what you’re… um… intentions are.”

Josh burst out laughing. “My intentions? Max, you crack me up. If you’re asking if I’m interested in her as more than a friend the answer is yes.” He admitted, watching Max’s reaction.

“You are the only one I trust with her.” Max said honestly, meeting his friend’s eyes.

“Thank you,” Josh answered sincerely. They sat in silence watching the juniors that were nominated for Prince and Princess walk across the gym in front of everyone.

“Ok, now on to the Duke and Duchess nominees… first nominees are Josh Wilkinson and Marie Dufoe.” Max slapped his best friend on his back as he stood. “Next, Mitchell Gateburgess and Stephanie Maquel.” Max watched the second couple make their way to the gym floor. “Third pair: Maxwell Evans and Tara Price.”

Max groaned as he stood. Just his luck, he was paired with the beast, as he affectionately called her. He hadn’t even expected to be nominated at all. He made his way down to the gym floor and waited for Tara to join him.

She appeared at his side. “Must be fate, Max.” She smiled a fake smile at him as he escorted her to the set of chairs on the other end of the room.

Isabel was in the next pair announced. He knew she’d be nominated. It was in her genes. She smiled at him when she saw him. He couldn’t help but smile back. She was in her realm here.

Once all of the names were called the twins met up. “Congrats.” He said as he hugged her.

“You too, dear brother.” She grinned. “You ready to go home?”

“No,” he replied honestly. “Dad’s coming home early today, he wants to talk to me. As if that’s going to change anything.”

Isabel sighed. “You know it’s your own fault. You told her.”

Max nodded. “Yeah, I couldn’t lie to her, Izzy. She’d know anyways. She’s always been good at reading me.” He sighed, leading Isabel to the car.



He saw his father’s car in the garage when they pulled into the driveway. Max braced himself for his father’s talk. They’d already had one sex talk consisting of his father telling him things he already knew. He was sure this would be no different, including the level of embarrassment.

Their father was in the kitchen when they walked through the door. “Hello, kids.” He greeted them. “Max, in your room, now.” He said in a slightly colder voice.

“Here goes nothing.” He whispered to Izzy as he passed her.

Once they reached his room his father sat in his desk chair, Max on the bed.

“Your mother told me everything.” He started.

“What exactly did she say was everything?” Max asked. He refused to let his father control the conversation. There was too much of a chance that he’d bring it down to hormones when it was so much more than that.

Philip startled. He hadn’t actually expected Max to talk. “Well, you met Liz a few weekends ago.” He was careful to use her name as Diane had advised. “Fell in love with her, slept with her, and she left with your phone number, which by accident or not ended up in your car instead of with her. Now neither of you has any way to contact each other. Is that about it?” He asked when finished.

“Did you say accident or not?” Max asked, surprised.

“Max, you don’t know the girl… she may…”

“She may nothing! I know her enough to know that she loves me as much as I love her. We are meant to be… or were. Now we have nothing because I didn’t get her number back. Dad, do you know what it feels like to be completely and wholly in love with someone and then have them ripped away?” His head fell into his hands as he felt the hot tears trying to return. He hated crying and it seemed like he’d been doing it non-stop these past few weeks.

“Ok, Max. Calm down. I know that you love her. Any other 16 year old and I’d be skeptical but you… you have a big heart. You are capable of loving someone to the point of exhaustion. I’ve seen this just in the way you treat your sister, but what made you think you were ready for sex? You’re so young. Too young to handle the emotions that come along with it.”

“If I had contact with her I’d be fine. I could handle anything and everything you could throw at me. But I don’t, dad. She’s gone, completely. I know nothing about her that could help me track her down… not even her last name.” He confessed.

“Max, I came in here planning on lecturing you… but I can see that’s not what you need right now. Please, just assure me that you used protection.”

“She’s on birth control, it’s fine.” He said quietly.

“No, Max, its not fine. Birth control pills don’t block STDs. You don’t know what she could have gotten…”

“She was a virgin, dad. I know for a fact that she hasn’t been with anyone else.”

“All right, Max,” his father stood up, “you know you can talk to me right? If you have any questions, or if you just need someone. It’s obvious that you miss her, I wish I could help you… just try to move on, Max. There’s nothing else you can do.” His father left the room, leaving him in shock.

Move on? His father had said it so casually, as if it’d be the easiest thing in the world. Max wasn’t even sure if it was possible. He shifted to lay down, closing his eyes, and tried to picture what his angel would be doing right at that moment.
posted on 9-Apr-2002 2:53:51 PM by cermel
I wanted to write the parent’s reaction differently. I didn’t want the typical Parker reaction or the typical Evans reaction. Turns out it wasn’t possible. Liz is the girl and she is pregnant, there’s no way her parents could be ok. Stupid double standards!

Part 15

“Max, you have to go to the dance. It’s required since you’re nominated. What are they going to do if you win and you’re not there? Have Tara accepted the award on your behalf?” Isabel was in the process of begging her brother to attend the Homecoming dance. He continued to decline adamantly.

“Izzy, you know how much I hate dances. Besides, I don’t have a date…” she was about to speak again but he interrupted her, answering the question he knew she would ask. “And I don’t want one.”

“Yes, you do. You just can’t have the one you want.” Isabel said before she thought about it. She cringed as soon as she realized what words had come out of her mouth. “Max, I’m sorry… I…”

“It’s ok, Isabel, you’re right. I know I’ve been moping around for almost a month but, I can’t help it…” He didn’t want her to feel bad for her honesty.

“No need to say any more, dear brother, I understand.” They sat in silence for a few seconds before she spoke up again. “Can I ask you a question, Max?” He nodded. “Well, it’s kind of personal… kind of not. It only applies to us, other wise I wouldn’t ask.”

“What is it, Isabel?” He asked, trying to be patient.

“Well, Josh and I have started hanging out more, and as you know, we’re going to the dance together. This could really go somewhere, Max. And this isn’t going to happen anytime soon, but it could… I was just wondering, when you and Liz… you know… did anything weird happen?” The rarely spoke of their origins. They chose instead to ignore it. They never used the powers they were sure they had. They didn’t even know what they consisted of.

“Isabel… you two just started to… date. Don’t jump into this too soon.” He said protectively. He was going to have to have a talk with Josh.

“What like you did?” This time she refused to apologize. He didn’t need to turn all protective on her.

“Isabel…” he warned.

“Please, just answer the question.” She said impatiently.

“No, not that I’m aware of… but I’d never… not before then.” He said blushing. He hated talking about sex with his sister. It creeped him out.

She nodded. “Ok, then.” She turned to leave. “And, Max, you should really try to move on, if there’s no way to find her, there’s no reason to wait around.” She hated saying it but he needed to hear her opinion whether he liked it or not.



Liz’s mother came into her room. She’d told her parents just the day before and there was barely a word spoken since.

“Liz, honey, we need to talk.” Liz nodded, turning in her desk chair to face her mom who was sitting on her bed. “I know you didn’t… mean to get pregnant… but you have to understand how much this hurt your father and I. Our baby girl has grown up. To you it may have been slowly, but to us it was in an instant. The second those words came out of your mouth our world fell. You are our only child, and we’re losing you too soon.” She paused before continuing, trying to find the right words. “We’ve discussed this and we think the worst thing to do is to hide from it. The baby is due in July; you’ll be able to finish your sophomore year before he or she is born; if you’re willing to do so of course. We could talk to the school and make… arrangements.”

“Mom,” Liz chocked out, “That would be fantastic.” She couldn’t believe she was hearing this. This didn’t sound like her mother who she was sure would throw her into the streets. She knew her parent’s loved her, they just had difficulties showing it.

Jo nodded. “Then in September you’ll be able to go back as a junior, maybe we could baby-sit, or you could find day care… Lizzie, we love you so much, and we don’t want to see you go through this alone. We’re willing, wanting to help you through this if you’ll let us. I know you must be hurting so much right now. I won’t apologize for mine or your father’s reactions yesterday, because they were well deserved, but we will try to be supportive from now on.”

Liz jumped up from her chair, almost knocking it over. She moved to hug her mother, never had she been more great full in her life. “I love you, mom. Thank you so much. I don’t know what I would have done if… I just… thank you.” Her mother held her for a long time before speaking again.

“Lizzie, are you sure there is no way to find Max? If there is anyway, he needs to know.”

Liz just shook her head. “Maria, Alex, and I have gone through everything I know… nothing is enough. All I know is his name is Max and he’s from somewhere in the Minneapolis area. Its not enough.” She whispered sadly.

“You really love him don’t you?” Jo asked her daughter.

“Yes, Mom, I do, so much.” Liz replied, wiping the tears from her cheeks.

“He must be some boy to have won your heart so quickly.”

“He is mom, he is.” Liz agreed, hugging her mother again.




“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this!” Max snapped at his sister as they sat together on the bleachers. Some awful music was being blared over the speakers. Students were streaming in by the dozens, filling the gym.

“Max, you had to be here. It’s tradition. Besides, there are plenty of girls here that would love a dance with you.” She teased. He just gave her a look and shifted uncomfortably.

“Hey,” Josh appeared before them, handing Isabel as glass of punch.

“Hi,” Max greeted unhappily, taking Isabel’s drink to sniff it.

“Max, it’s not spiked, it’s too early anyways.” Josh joked.

“Just checking.” The principal walked onto the stage as he spoke.

“All right, we’re going to start this off with announcing the winners.” He said happily, making Max feel ill. He went through the king and queen first, followed by thunderous applause. It happened again as he announced the prince and princess. “And now for Duke and Duchess… Isabel Evans and… Max Evans.” The principal burst out laughing. “This has got to be a first I must say.” The twins stood up, both completely surprised they won. Josh was practically rolling with laughter at his friend’s expressions as they made there way onto the stage area.

After the freshman winners were announced it was time for each couple to dance. It was tradition that the first dance was always just the winning groups. Max led Isabel onto the dance floor. He took her right hand in his left and starting moving with the slow music. They were both so graceful and elegant looking that they had their peers staring in awe.

“People are staring.” Isabel whispered. She loved it, the center of attention is where she soared.

“I’m out of here after this, you know that right?” Max cringed when he looked around.

“Just spin me, Max.” She smiled, ignoring her brother’s comment.

He lifted his arm and spun her with ease. “Happy?” He asked as the song ended.

“Yes, thank you.” They walked back over to Josh who was laughing at them and clapping.

“Nice job, you two.” He teased.

Max gave him playful a shove, knocking him back on the bleachers. “Yeah, right. I’ll see you guys later. I’m going home. Take good care of her.”

“I will.” Josh replied, knowing how over protective Max was of his twin. “Hey, man, you sure you don’t want to stay? Have a little fun… you haven’t done that much lately.” He said sadly. “You could dazzle them with some more of your moves.” He ended teasing.

“No, thanks. I’ll see you when you get home, Izzy.” He waved to both of them before leaving.
posted on 10-Apr-2002 1:54:55 PM by cermel
I got it in my head that Liz’s mom’s name is Jo. Turns out that Jo Anderson is the actress that plays Nancy Parker. So, I guess its Jo for this fic. Sorry for the mix up.

If you were on a weekend vacation half way across the country and you found some hot guys to hang out with for the night, and you happened to stop by their houses for a second, do you think you’d remember any of the street names you were on? I know I wouldn’t… apparently observant Liz didn’t either. Sorry. I know she appreciates your help though in finding her long lost love. *wink*

Part 16

3 months later

“You are one lucky girl.” Liz’s mother told her at dinner.

“Why?” Liz asked confused. Lucky was the last word she would use to describe herself. She was a 15-year-old unwed mother to be, who had no idea how to contact the father of her child.

“You haven’t had one bout of morning sickness, have you?” Liz just shook her head.

Her mother smiled. “You know, when I was pregnant with you I had the worst morning sickness. The nauseous feeling would be there for hours. Your father was so worried about me. He thought I was diseased or something. It actually made the whole experience amusing.” She chuckled at the memory.

Liz watched her mother as she reminisced. Her father was out of town for the night at a Food Show for new menu ideas. He’d done just as her mother said: struggled but accepted, and he’d long ago apologized for his ‘easy lay’ comment. Her parents were both being so wonderful about the whole thing. Tears welled in her eyes at the thought.

“Oh, honey what’s wrong?” Her mother asked.

They’d also been patient with her extreme emotions caused by hormones. “You’re so wonderful, mom. I love you so much.” She sobbed as she fell into her mother’s arms.

Over the last few months the initial feeling of losing Max had lessened to the point where it was bearable for her, but the idea of raising their child without him continued to sadden her. She’d accepted that she would most likely never see him again and knew that she would never forget him, or her love for him.

She pulled away, embarrassed by her outburst, and sat back down.

“It really is odd,” her mother continued their conversation, “the only symptoms you have are your emotional outbursts. No sickness, no cravings… nothing.”

Liz nodded, then suddenly started to panic. “Is that bad? Is there something wrong?” She wasn’t sure exactly what was supposed to happen. She’d been reading book after book but any abnormality worried her.

“No, honey. It’s fine.” Jo rested her hand over her daughters. “Besides, you were just at the doctor’s yesterday. She would have told you if something was wrong. It’s just so different from my pregnancy.”

Liz let out the breath she was holding. Her hand drifted to her stomach, she knew it wouldn’t be long before she would be showing. The faculty at school knew she was pregnant. It took a lot of convincing for them to agree to let her stay until the end of the year. She was an incredible student, after all, and they were willing to work with her. The students, however, had no idea. Not including her close circle of friends, everyone was going to be in shock was she started getting too large to hide under sweatshirts. She was not looking forward to being the center of the rumor mill.



Max’s family had a silent agreement to not mention Liz. It seemed to be the only way they could help him get over his grief. Anytime someone brought her up he went silent, sometimes for days at a time.

He moved on as much as he found was possible. She was still his first thought each morning, and his last before bed. But, during the day he’d been able to keep his mind on his schoolwork at least.

“Max?” He felt someone nudging his shoulder.

“Huh?”

“Where were you? I’ve been calling you for like five minutes.” He shook his head, not wanting to explain, “Ok, we’ll I’m going out with Josh,” she stated, as if he didn’t know, “I’ll be home late, don’t wait up.” She smiled at him.

“How late?” He couldn’t help but ask.

“Max…” She warned.

“Is, please don’t do what I know you’re planning on doing tonight.” He begged.

“How did you…” she was about to question then decided against it. “You really don’t have a right to ask something like that.” She said defiantly.

“Izzy, Josh is a great guy, and I love him like a brother, but please, just wait a few more months, until you’re absolutely positive.”

“What makes you think I’m not?” She asked stubbornly.

“I just know. Can you honestly tell me that you love him that much? I’m just not getting the feeling that you truly feel that way about him.” Isabel’s eyes grew wide with anger. “No, Isabel, you’re great friends, and you may be attracted to him, but don’t do this wholly out of lust. You hardly ever talk about him when he isn’t around, you don’t have stars in your eyes… I just don’t think you love him like you’ve let yourself believe.” He said boldly, ready to take anything she would throw at him.

“Max…” She started, trying to sort out everything in her head. “Not everyone shows their love the way you do. Let me make my own decisions. I love him, Max!” She stated firmly. “I love him with all my heart, you’re just jealous!” The words slipped out of her mouth without her knowledge.

“Did you ever tell him?” He asked her calmly, ignoring her last statement.

“What?” She was fuming.

“Did you ever tell him you love him?”

Isabel refused to answer. “Just stay out of it, Max.” She said before storming out of the room. Following her, he prayed that he’d gotten through.

Josh was waiting at the bottom of the stairs. He reached for Isabel but she stormed past him quickly. “Let’s go!” She snapped, angrily. He turned to Max; about to ask what her problem was when he saw the glare his best friend was giving him. He decided against bringing it up, waved to his friend, and left.



“I know its early,” Jo started, “But have you thought of possible names for the baby?”

Liz smiled. “Yeah, I’ve already decided. Josephine Elizabeth if it’s a girl, and Jeffery Maxwell for a boy.” Her mother’s eyes filled with tears. “You two have been so good to me, I couldn’t not name the baby after you.” She frowned slightly. “I don’t know if Max is even a Maxwell, but that’s my favorite variation of the name so I went with it. It works doesn’t it?” She asked sadly.

“Yes, honey,” Jo said in a hoarse whisper, “the names are perfect. Thank you.”



Max couldn’t sleep. Their parents were out of town so Isabel’s curfew was self-waved. It was already 1:30 and she had yet to come home. He felt responsible for her, but if anything did happen tonight, the next time he saw Josh he would not be responsible for his actions.

He heard the front door open. She was home, and not bothering to try not to wake him up. Within seconds she stormed into his room, tears in her eyes. He shot up in bed.

“Is, what’s wrong?”

“What’s wrong? What’s wrong! Max! God, what did you say to him?”

“To who? Josh?” He asked completely confused. She looked at him incredulously. “I didn’t say anything to him!”

She sniffed. “Yeah, well, you must have done something cause when I… propositioned him…” Max winced at the word; “he turned me down flat, mumbling something about you.” She sobbed, “I’m so embarrassed, Max.”

“Oh, Is, I’m sorry,” He stood up, pulling her into his arms.

“But you see, Max. The whole ride home all I could think about was what you’d said, and I figured out… you were right. So then I was relieved… but I’m still so embarrassed.”

He just held his sister; grateful that she didn’t give up something so precious to someone she didn’t truly love.
posted on 11-Apr-2002 12:45:52 AM by cermel
Ok, I have a confession to make. I know nothing about pregnancy. So, if something is not within time range just blame it on the alieness or something *wink* Unless of course its meant to be out of the usual time slot….

Another thing… thanks for all the suggestions: ) But I know airlines and hotels have privacy policies.. At least I hope they do. They don’t give out names in my world. : ) Sorry

Part 17

1 month later
March
5 months pregnant

“Liz, I know your father needs help around here, but was it necessary to hire him?” Maria jabbed her finger in the direction of the new cook.

“Yes, Maria, he was the only one remotely qualified for the job. They did it for me. Once the baby gets here they plan on taking care of her during the day, so they’ll need more help.”

“Her? Oh, are you sure? You didn’t tell me?” Maria started jumping up and down.

Liz smiled. “Yeah, it’s a her. Josephine Elizabeth. I’ve already decided.”

“That’s fantastic. I knew you were having a girl! I just knew it!” She calmed quickly. “Ok, back to what I was saying… Him?”

“Maria, you don’t even know him. He could be nice. Just because he’s not in our group doesn’t mean we can’t get along with him.” Liz protested.

“Michael Guerin! I mean, Liz, come on. The kid is an absolute loser.” She said louder than intended.

“The kid is standing right behind you.” She jumped at his voice.

Liz smiled. “Hi, Michael… or is it Mike?” She reached forward, shaking his hand. They were in the same class but had never met. She wasn’t even sure who his friends were.

“Michael, you must be Liz and Maria?” He looked at Maria amused. She stood absolutely still with her eyes squeezed shut.

“That’s right.” Liz grinned at her friend who looked mortified. “I’m glad you could join us, we’re going to need the help around here.”

“Maria, closing your eyes isn’t going to help take that foot out of you mouth.” Michael said, before continuing his conversation. “Going to need more help?” He asked, wondering what was going to change.

“Um… yeah. I’m having a baby in July so it’s going to be a little busy.” Liz confessed. She’d been wearing sweatshirts to school to hide the growing bulge in her stomach. She was sure people were starting to suspect but they had yet to say anything to her. She wasn’t, however, about to deny it if asked.

“Oh…” He was at a loss… “Congratulations then.” He said unsurely. He didn’t know what to say. She couldn’t be older than 16 if she was in his grade, and he knew she was smart so she definitely hadn’t been held back. Her glowing smile told him he’d said the right thing.

“Thank you,” She said sincerely. “It’s not exactly common knowledge yet but she’s insistent on showing everyone soon.” She rubbed her abdomen tenderly.

“Ok.”

Liz watched as he tensed up. It was odd; his cool exterior was a complete cover. She watched as he shifted uncomfortably before speaking to Maria again.

“So, before the athletes foot spreads to your mouth you want to show me around?” He asked her. That’s all it took to break her out of her daze.

“Ew, I do not have athlete’s foot, you must be thinking of yourself.” She snapped. “And I think Liz can show you around.” She stormed off.

“Well, now that you’ve found how to push her buttons are you ready for the quick tour?” Liz asked smiling.

“Sure,” he followed her into the back. “So, I know it isn’t any of my business, but how’s Kyle dealing with the whole… pregnancy… thing.” He said uncomfortably.

Liz was confused as to how Michael even knew she’d dated Kyle but decided not to bring it up. “Um, well he’s not the father.” She shook her head. “Everyone’s going to think that. I have to tell him… warn him.” Guilt rushed through her. “He’s going to be so… mad… disappointed… just like everyone else.” She said sadly.

Michael shifted uncomfortably, how were supposed to handle a sad pregnant girl? “So, ah… the kitchen?” He decided to change the subject.

“Oh, yeah, this way.”



“Lizzie, what are you doing? I need you downstairs, Michael’s being difficult again…” Her voice tapered off when she saw her friend. “What’s the music?” She asked softly.

Oh my heart is a Thoroughbred
I can’t sleep in my bed
Everything is burning up inside me
I need something I can feel
Cigarettes and a driving wheel
And oh my god, when you cross your legs beside me

I know true love don’t love like anybody else
I know your heart don’t beat like anybody else

“It’s Mason Jennings,” Liz answered tearfully from her position on the bed. “I bought all of his CDs.”

When it all comes down to kerosene
And sorry signs on cash machines
And it don’t look like anything you’ve dreamed of
I won’t let you give it up
With sorry signs that force bad luck
Come on baby; let’s see what we’re made of

I know true love don’t love like anybody else
I know your heart don’t love like anybody else

“Liz…” Maria urged her to continue what she was saying, knowing she wasn’t done.

“It helps me when I start to… miss Max. I know it’s been almost half a year but I can’t help it Maria. I still love him.” She started crying openly.

All these burning battlefields are now behind us
Life has brought us here together to remind us
That love will rise about it all and just keep growing
Life keeps flowing, and every moment starts right here with us

Maria moved to sit on the edge of the bed. She was used to her friends outbursts. Some of them were hormonal and others were just plain sadness of losing her soul mate.

(Sorry Signs On Cash Machines, Mason Jennings)



“Max, we’re worried about you.” He mother stated suddenly at the dinner table one night.

He almost choked on his food at the abruptness of it. “Um… ok. Why?”

“Max, you’re 16. You should be out dating, having a good time.”

Isabel laughed. “That’s what you’re worried about? Not everyone dates in high school. Some are actually smart enough to realize that all high schoolers are idiots and shouldn’t be aloud out of the house.” She said, supportively. She knew why Max wasn’t dating, as did their parents, only they refused to let it rest.

“You date.” Diane pointed out.

“Yeah, well… I’m an idiot.” She said, not knowing how else to respond.

Their mother just smiled at her, knowing she was trying to divert their attention. “Ok, now that that’s settled. Back to you, Max.”

“I will not talk to you about this.” He stated clearly.

“Why is that?”

“Because you don’t understand. You think I can just forget the feelings inside me. Well, I can’t. Someday they may fade away but for right now they are still strong. You’re just going to have to wait until I’m over Liz.” He stood up. “Don’t hold your breath.” He said as he left. It infuriated him how insensitive they were at times. He tried hard not to mope around or do anything of the sort. He’d thought he was successful. But just the fact that he wasn’t dating was enough to make them complain.



“Liz?” A tentative voice passed through the door.

“Come on in, Kyle.” Her bedroom door opened, revealing him on the other side.

“Maria said you needed to talk to me about something.” He looked around the room, his eyes stopping in the corner. “What’s with the crib?” He asked confused.

“Kyle, sit down please.” She said, scooting over on the bed.

“Ok…” he said skeptically.

“This… what I have to tell you… is going to come as uh… quite a shock. At least, it did to everyone else.” She rambled quickly.

“Just tell me, Liz.” Even though they were no longer dating she was still one of his best friends. He worried about her when she got this nervous.

“I’m pregnant.”

“Oh.” Was the most clever thing that came to mind. “Wait… we never…” his hand gestured over the bed.

“No, Kyle. It’s not yours. I was just telling you because… well… you’re the only person anyone has seen me with so…”

“Everyone will assume its mine.” He stated. Just like he had… funny. “Liz, who is the father?” He knew it wasn’t his right to ask but he was curious.

“His name is Max. He’s from Minnesota and I have no way at all to find him and contact him.”

The way she said it was so absolute that he knew any idea he’d throw out would have already been explored.

“Wait, Minnesota? Your vacation… that’s right before we broke up.” He said, speaking to himself. Liz just nodded. “Ok, well, thanks for the warning.” He said almost angrily before standing up.

“Kyle, please.”

“No, Liz. We dated for months, I followed your rules… didn’t lay a hand on you… then you go away for a weekend and come back pregnant. I think I have a right to feel a little put out here.” He snapped.

Tears filled her eyes without her consent. She let out a shuddering breath. “Kyle, I know I deserve this, and I’m sorry I hurt you… don’t worry, I’ll make sure everyone knows she isn’t yours.”

“Thank you, I’d… appreciate that.” He said awkwardly, suddenly feeling awful for yelling. “So, ah… when is it due?”

“July, I won’t have to miss any school.”

“Good.” He said nodding. “What are you going to name…?”

“Her, it’s a girl. She’ll be Josephine Elizabeth Parker.” Liz said proudly.

“After your mom and you.” He said knowingly, staring at her abdomen. ‘This is going to be interesting.’ He thought, as he prepared himself for the abuse to come.
posted on 11-Apr-2002 12:30:19 PM by cermel
Part 18

1 month later
April
6 months pregnant

It spread like wildfire in one day. Everyone had denied it up until then, refusing to believe that the perfect Liz Parker would even think of having sex before marriage. But the minute the all-knowing Pam Troy said something about it, everyone believed.

Liz had had an early doctor’s appointment. She walked into 2nd period only 10 minutes late and heard the whispers immediately. She knew right away what it was about. She turned to Maria, who sat on the other side of the room, for confirmation. She simply nodded, telling all.

Liz held her head high and faced the front of the room. She refused to be ashamed of this beautiful thing inside of her. Throughout class she could feel everyone’s eyes on her. Staring at her with curiosity. They acted like they’d never seen her before.

The bell rang and she waited for Maria to make her way over to her desk before turning to leave. “So, they finally figured it out, huh?” She sighed.

“Yeah, I guess Pam Troy decided she needed something new to gossip about. I don’t think she actually believes it though, but she has everyone else convinced.” Maria had her hand on the door handle, “You ready?”

“As I’ll ever be.” She door swung open and she stepped out. Once people started noticing she’d appeared silence took over the hallway. Everyone stared.

Maria was blown away. Up until now she’d known of nothing that could silence hundreds of teenagers at once. “Let’s go.” She whispered to Liz, pushing her farther out the door.

“Ok.” Liz smiled forcefully; not wanting anyone to know the silence was getting to her. She made her way directly to her locker.

“Lizzie!” She heard a familiar voice call from down the hall. She sighed in relief; another friend.

“Hey, Alex. Welcome back.” She greeted him with a hug. He’d been on vacation with his parents for the past week.

“Thanks, I never thought I’d get such a welcome though. I silent, peaceful hallway.” He gestured to the other students who had yet to stop staring. It was as if they were waiting for something to happen. Maybe they thought she’d pop or something.

She linked arms with Alex and they walked the rest of the way to her locker, only to find Pam Troy waiting for her. “Excuse me.” Liz said as politely as possible.

“Good morning, Liz.” Pam said too sweetly. “Can I ask you a question, you know, friend to friend?”

“Since when are we friends?” Maria asked her rudely.

“Liz and I are friends, we grew up together.” Pam snapped.

Liz laughed. “We were friends in Kindergarten. And that was only because my parents forced me to play with you. What do you want, Pam?”

“Just for a question to be answered. Honestly.”

Liz sighed, here it comes. “Shoot.”

Pam smiled dazzlingly. “So, did you jump right into bed with Kyle or did you wait a week before you let him knock you up?”

Liz wasn’t at all shocked by the crude openness of the question. That was just Pam’s style.

“Or, wait, did he try to dump you? So you had to seduce him to get pregnant so he couldn’t leave.”

Alex held Maria back. As much as he hated Pam Troy and wanted to deck her, Liz needed to fight her own fight. She’d be angry at them later if they tried to step in.

“Kyle is not the father of my baby, Pam.” Gasps filled the hallway. She’d confirmed it. She was pregnant and those that weren’t in that particular hall would all know with in minutes.

Pam laughed. “Ok, then who is?”

“You don’t know him.” The bell rang signaling the beginning of the next class. Still no one moved. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to get into my locker since you’ve already made me late.”

“No, I think that guy made you late.” A few people snickered at her bad joke.

“Are we finished here?” Liz asked impatiently.

“Liz?” She heard him come up behind her. “Is something wrong?” Kyle asked when he saw the stand off between the two girls.

“Everyone knows.” Maria whispered to him.

He nodded. “Yeah, I heard. I was in the locker room. Someone came in and told everyone.”

“Ladies and Gentleman, I do believe class is in session.” The principal’s voice carried down the hall. Pam gave them another sweet, satisfied smile before leaving.

Liz let out the breath she was holding. “That went better than I thought.” She turned to Kyle. “No one will suspect its yours.”

He just nodded, amazed at how strong Liz really was. She’d had the entire student body staring her down and she hadn’t even flinched. Somehow, during there she'd managed to still be worried about him.




Approximately 3 months later

“Maaaaaaax!” Liz screamed as she pushed. Maria held one hand, her mother had the other, they struggled to get her to breath.

It was 2 in the morning, she been in labor for what seemed like years. She was angry. Here she was, going through the most painful experience in her life and Max wasn’t there. She felt ditched.

“One more, Liz. Come on, you can do it,” the doctor coaxed.



Max shot up in bed. For a minute it felt as if there were two hearts inside of him, one beating faster than the other. It took him a few seconds before he could breath. What the hell was going on? He felt anger flow through him. But it wasn’t his own. Suddenly he felt a rush of love.

He lay back in bed. Nothing made sense; it hadn’t for longer than he could remember. He ignored it, deciding to deal with it in the morning. For now he would just relish in the feeling of pure love that radiated through him. It was something he hadn't felt since that weekend with Liz almost nine months ago.



“Look at her, mom.” Liz whispered reverently, “Have you ever seen anything so beautiful?”

“Yes, you.” Jo wiped the tears from under her eyes. She was a grandmother, at 38. She kissed her daughter’s forehead. “I love you, baby.” She leaned over the child in Liz’s arms. “You too, Josephine.”

Liz smiled down at her child. She was so innocent, not yet corrupted by the world. Liz knew she would try her hardest to keep it that way.

“You ready for some visitors?”

Liz nodded and prepared for barrage of questions to come.

* * * * *

I know it’s short. Sorry. I wanted to get this part out. Since everyone is so anxious for them to get together, myself included, I skipped writing about more of the boring events that happened in between. I think you all got the gist of how sad they are. I myself am anxious to move on with the story. I miss them together too!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-Apr-2002 3:04:29 PM ]
posted on 11-Apr-2002 3:05:31 PM by cermel
Thanks so much for the typo info. haha.. I hadn't even noticed. They are practically the same person though aren't they? There's one in every school. Thanks again for telling me. Everything's been fixed now!
posted on 13-Apr-2002 12:00:32 AM by cermel
2crzy4roswell: That’s a great idea! But… sorry to say… this is all planned out. At least, how they meet is. You should use that for a story I mean really, you can just look at two people and know their children will be adorable and beautiful. Max and Liz definitely have that! Thanks for the suggestions! Just because I may not use them doesn’t mean I don’t appreciate them and take pleasure in reading them!

Ok, for now we’re just doing little clips of life… just kind of scenes… so there will be time jumps in them. You should be able to tell. Happy reading, I hope you enjoy it.

Part 19

Josie napped while Liz lay resting in her bedroom. It had been exhausting since they returned from the hospital. Between people wanting to see the baby and the baby wanting to see her in the middle of the night, Liz was worn out.

She opened her eyes when she heard a soft knock on the door. “Come in.” She whispered, loud enough for the individual to hear.

“Hey.” Michael greeted quietly. He hadn’t seen Liz yet since the baby was born. “You look um… great.”

She smiled. “Thank you.” Taking it as a compliment that only Michael could give. She stood up.

“This is Josephine?” He gestured towards the crib, asking rhetorically.

“Yeah.” She took his hand and led him over knowing he wouldn’t go himself.

Once he reached the crib Josie opened her eyes. Michael was taken aback. Something about her pulled at him; at the alien side of him. This was not right. Michael was the only alien… or so he thought, and he certainly was not the father. It’d hardly occurred to him there would be others but just by looking at Josie’s eyes he could feel he was not alone.

He knew Liz wasn’t one. He knew he would have been able to feel it. This baby’s father was for sure, another like himself.

“Um, Liz?” He struggled to find the appropriate wording for what he wanted to say without giving anything about himself away. “Do you know anything about the father?”

Liz looked at him shocked. “Michael, you know I don’t… besides his name.”

“I mean, like anything about his family life? Or just about him as a person in general?” He felt odd asking the question but over the months that he’d been working there they’d grown closer. He felt almost protective of her and this baby, though until now he had no idea what had compelled him to do so.

“Well, he has a sister… he was very protective of her… I remember her getting mad at him for it. Um… that’s about it, Michael. Why do you ask?”

“Just curious.” Liz nodded, still confused but took the answer. She knew she couldn’t push Michael; it would just make him shy farther away instead of getting what she wanted.

“Ok.” She picked the little girl up. “Do you want to hold her?” He took a step back shaking his head.

“Oh, no, you don’t want that.”

“It’s easy come on, sit down on the bed, it’s easier that way.” He still looked wary but did as told. She handed the child to him. “Just make sure you support her head.” She instructed.

Michael felt the bond strengthen as he stared down at the angelic face. It blew him away how tiny she was. He knew immediately that he was going to have to be the one to teach this child how to control her powers and how to keep her special side a secret. He just wasn’t sure what or when to tell the mother.



“Max, what’s wrong?” Isabel asked worriedly. She’d come in his room to see why he hadn’t shown up for breakfast yet only to find him sitting on his bed, eyes closed in intense concentration.

“Shh…” He hushed her. After a few seconds he opened his eyes. “It’s amazing, Izzy. For the past few days… it’s like someone else’s emotions are in me. I feel my own, but there’s this whole other… thing there. Sometimes I feel like crying, but I don’t know why, but then I’m suddenly soothed and all I feel is happiness and love.” He grinned at her.

“Ok… Max… don’t you think that’s a little odd?” Isabel looked at him like he’d grown a second head.

“Of course I do, Izzy.” His eyes slipped closed again. “But I haven’t felt this much love since I was around Liz. It’s like… I can feel her love for me… even though she isn’t here to give it or show it.”

“Max, have you told anyone else?” Isabel asked worriedly.

“Of course not! I’m not stupid, Isabel. I know this has something to do with what… who we are. You’re the only one I’ll tell.”

She relaxed slightly. “Ok. Do you have any idea what it is? Or what it means?”

He shook his head. “It’s almost like I’m feeling these emotions for the first time. Sometimes its hard to tell which are mine and which is this other…” He didn’t know how to finish the sentence.

“Well, what are we supposed to do?” She asked. “We don’t know anything about this. How are we supposed to figure this out!?” She started to panic.

“Is,” Max stood and walked to her. “Don’t worry about me. It’s not hurting me… and I have a feeling I’m going to figure it out soon. Maybe it will somehow tell me what it means… or something.” He answered soothingly yet weakly. Little did he know, it could take a lot longer than he’d ever thought.



“Hey, baby, good morning.” Liz greeted her child as she lifted her out of the crib. Josie gave her mother a toothless grin. She already had a fair amount of dark hair covering her head. Every time Liz looked at her she was reminded of Max. Josie had his beautiful golden brown eyes and his slightly large ears. “Guess what tomorrow is? It’s the first day of school! That means you get to spend the day with Grandma and Grandpa. And can you believe it… Mommies going to be a junior! I’m getting old aren’t I?” She babbled on to Josie as she changed her diaper. “Why don’t we go downstairs and see the babysitters?”

She carried her daughter downstairs. “Good morning!” She greeted her parents.

“Good morning, honey.” Her mom said with a smile. “Oh, look at you, beautiful.” She took are grandchild into her arms. “Your mommy’s crazy isn’t she? You’ll never meet anyone else this excited to start school.” Jo said in a baby voice, teasing Liz.

“Ha ha… I’m going to go hop in the shower. Are you ok down here with her?” Liz asked. Even though her parents told her time and again that she shouldn’t worry about leaving Josie with them, she still did. She hated asking them all the time, pushing her responsibility on them. It was her own fault that she was now 16 and had a child to raise.

Her mother rolled her eyes. “Of course its fine. Go get clean, you stink.” She teased, watching her daughter to her room.



“Max! Get up, we’ll be late for school!” Isabel jumped on his bed, waking him forcefully.

“Geez, Isabel.” He rolled over, “Give me a few more minutes, I didn’t sleep well.” He said groggily.

“Why not?” She asked leaning over him. She loved the first day of school. Going back in your best outfit. Seeing people that you haven’t in months. It was exciting to her and she tried her darnedest to get Max in the same mood. He just groaned. “It’s the Thing isn’t it?” They’d named it the Thing for lack of anything better.

He sighed. “Yes, whatever it is was distraught all night. I couldn’t sleep a wink.” He rolled back to face her. “Go away.” He moved quickly, scaring her. His arms flew around and shoved her onto the floor with a thud.

“Ouch, Max!” She laughed, getting up quickly, throwing open his curtains.

“Ahhh… bright light bright light…” He shielded his eyes, laughing. They both loved times like this. When they joked around freely like they had when they were children.

They settled down quickly and Isabel crawled up the bed lying next to him. “But, really, Max… the Thing hasn’t gone away yet. What are we going to do?”

“There’s nothing we can do. Don’t worry, its usually ok. It’s just once in a great while, who ever it is I’m connected to gets a little ornery.”

“Who ever?”

“Yeah, that’s the only thing I can figure it is. For some reason I’m connected to some other person… or alien. Now all I have to find out is who.”



Liz pulled herself out of bed. The first day of school was always her favorite day of the year. She knew it made her a geek but she didn’t mind. If that was her interest, so be it. The only problem was that she had gotten zero sleep that night. Josie had fallen ill and insisted on keeping her mother awake with her.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 13-Apr-2002 12:04:35 AM ]
posted on 13-Apr-2002 8:09:32 PM by cermel
Ok, this one is a little short too. I haven’t had much time to write. Well, actually, I needed a fanfic fix so I’ve been reading instead. *wink* Sue me. Here goes…

Part 20
“Where’s Liz?” Alex asked as they stood in the hallway before school, waiting for their friend.

“She just had to get Josie settled, I guess she was sick or something last night. Whatever it was kept her and Lizzie up.” Maria replied.

“What do you mean the baby’s sick?” Michael asked incredulously.

“I mean exactly that.” Maria snapped. This guy could be such an idiot sometimes; it scared her to think it was growing on her.

Michael just shook his head. It wasn’t possible. He never got sick and he was convinced it was the alien in him that was the reason. Maybe it was because she was only half alien. Or maybe she wasn’t sick at all. He decided then to visit Josie after school.

“Hey, guys.” Liz greeted them tiredly.

“Hey, babe, how you holding up?”

“Ok, I’m a little worried, we can figure out what’s wrong. She doesn’t have a fever or anything… I don’t know. She’s doing ok right now. It’s like she’s happy again. Mom said she’d call if it got worse.” Liz sighed. “I was going to come but she insisted.”

The bell rang informing them they were all late for class. “Is everyone ready for some school funness?” Alex asked with false cheerfulness.

“First of all, funness is not a word, Alex.” Maria stated. “And second, if it was that would be an oxymoron.”



“Liz, good you’re home. She won’t stop crying. She’s been at it on and off for hours… mostly on.” Jo said with relief when her daughter returned from school.

“Why didn’t you call me?” Liz exclaimed. “Oh, baby, come here.” She took the little girl from her mother, trying to calm her. “Mamas here. Grandma says you won’t stop crying… what’s wrong baby?” She cooed to the child who continued to scream. “Should we take her to the hospital? Maybe something’s wrong…” Liz said panicked.

“You went through the same thing... we didn’t have to money to take you to the doctor as often as we should have… you have the money and it’s your decision.” Her mother answered.

“Let’s go.” Liz answered worriedly.

“She’s still crying?” Michael asked when they entered the break room.

“Yeah, we’re taking her to the doctor.” Liz answered, trying to get her sweater on with the baby in her arms.

“Here,” Michael gestured for her to hand the baby over. Liz looked almost skeptical. “Don’t worry, I won’t drop her.” Michael smiled at her reaction. “And I’ll support her head and everything. You’ve taught me well, Liz.” He stated, taking the little girl. She calmed immediately.

All three adults looked at the baby in amazement. “How did you do that, Michael? I’ve been trying all day.”

“Umm…” he didn’t know how to answer. “Hidden talent?”

Liz laughed, “That’s some talent you got there.”

Michael stared at the baby he held awkwardly. He could feel a connection flare to life when they touched. Something in him was feeding something in her. It was like she needed some of his life energy to be content. After a few minutes the connection simmered away to nothing. Josie started cooing, reaching her arms up to his face.

“Wow, thanks, Michael. I don’t know what you did, but she’s fine now.” Liz smiled at him. “Seems she’s taken a liking to you.” She teased.

“Liz, it’s looks like you may have found another babysitter.” Jo said, watching Michael’s reaction.

“Oh, no. No way. I can hold her but you don’t want to leave me alone with her.” He backed up his hands up as if in surrender.

Jo laughed. “I’m just teasing you Michael. If you don’t think you could handle such a huge responsibility, we won’t force you.” She challenged.

“I could do it!” He took the bait. “You’d just have to teach me a few things.” The two women started laughing. “Right, I get it. You got me.” He scowled and headed back to the kitchen.

“I wonder what it is about him?” Liz said.

“Don’t know but he may come in handy.”



“Max?” His sister called through the door.

“Come on in, Is.” He turned from his homework. “What’s up?”

“Nothing just came to say hi. You look really tired, are you ok?” She asked apprehensively.

“Yeah, the Thing has been going crazy all day. It finally calmed down around 3.”

“Well, I hope it stays that way. Listen, Josh and I are going out to the theater. You want to come?” Over the past year Josh had become just a good of a friend to Isabel as he was to him.

“No, I’d rather not turn it into a tricycle.”

“Max, you know we aren’t dating anymore. We’re just friends… and you can come along as another friend. Besides you two are closer than he and I.” Isabel pushed him to go. She and Josh had become better friends since they broke up than they were when they were dating. They were both relieved that they had never slept together, knowing each other was not they right one.

“Yeah, I’m just really tired Izzy. I’m going to finish my homework and get to bed.” He yawned in emphasis.

“Ok, oh, mom said to tell you that we have to be around for dinner tomorrow night. They have some announcement to make. She wouldn’t say anymore.”

“Gotcha, noted.”

“Good, I’ll tell you how the movie ends tomorrow.” She smiled and winked at him. “See ya, Max.”

“Have fun, Izzy.”

His first day of school was like every other year. Tara seemed to have forgotten what he had said to her the year before and started hanging on him again. He knew he wasn’t even her type and even though he hated to admit it, he knew it was all for the way he looked. Every time Tara touched him he thought of Liz. It’d been almost a year and he still couldn’t get her out of his mind or his heart. He’d sworn to himself to never forget her. She was the love of his life, everyone else, if they were to ever come, could only be second best.



Michael showed up at the Parker’s at 7am just like every other day for the past few months. Ever since the day he’d found they baby needed him. He had gotten to the point where they’d given him a key to the apartment door.

He let himself in and into Liz’s room just as her alarm went off. Just like every other day. He took care of the baby while she showered. By the time she was done Josie had her daily fix of alieness and was again content.

Michael wasn’t sure exactly how much longer this could go on before he had to tell Liz. Josie was now 7 months old. He didn’t know anything about babies except that they eventually learn to talk and he had to tell Liz before Josie could voice her differences. He wasn’t sure when that would happen; for all he knew, the little girl could start talking right now. She could blab to the whole world one day when they were shopping or something. He decided he needed to tell her before long.


posted on 14-Apr-2002 6:13:24 PM by cermel
I posted before bed last night, got up and BAM! Tons of feedback waiting for me. Thanks so much for the support and all of the fantastic compliments! It helps to know people actually want me to continue with this. *happy*

Part 21

Liz sat in a booth at her parent’s café, while Josie lay in her carrier next to her. The last seven months had been extremely trying on the young mother, though she hated to admit it. Between school and her little angel she was worn out.

That along with the fact that as much as she knew Josie loved and needed her, the little girl couldn’t seem to be able to survive without Michael. At first Liz blamed it on the fact that her father wasn’t around, but a child can survive with one parent. Especially when they’re surrounded by so many people that love them.

Liz had recently and finally come to terms with the fact that she was jealous. Straight and out right jealous of Michael. But she didn’t even know why. What was it that drew Josie to Michael? What made her need him everyday when she woke up?

Liz tried her hardest to focus on her homework. As much as she loved science, her and chemistry did not mix. She did fine with it. Got the A’s she always had, but it bored her. Learning the periodic table and molecules. She preferred life. Biology was her field of specialty.

The hustle and bustle of the café was making studying impossible. The only problem was that you couldn’t bring a baby into the library. They didn’t usually appreciate it when the child started crying. Her parents were out of town for the weekend and Maria was working. All of her babysitters were busy.

Liz growled in frustration, throwing her head down on her arms that lay on the book in front of her.

“Hey,” Michael greeted her. He’d just gotten off of his shift and was on his way out the door when he saw her. “Anything wrong?”

“Yes,” Liz snapped. She felt guilty immediately. “Sorry, I’m just trying to study and there’s no place quiet enough to do it. Upstairs I just fall asleep; down here it’s too noisy. I’d go to the library but they won’t let me in with Josie.” She reached over and rubbed her baby’s belly. “I love you, sweetheart. But sometimes you need to learn when to be quiet.”

“I’ll watch her.” Michael offered.

Liz’s head shot up. “I couldn’t ask you to do that, Michael.” She knew how uncomfortable he was with children for long than 15minutes.

“You didn’t, I offered.” He shrugged. “She’s kind of growing on me.”

Liz sighed and stood up. “I give, I need to study this stuff. You can stay down here or take her upstairs, whatever you want. I’ll be back in a few hours, I just fed her, she should be fine with that… do you know how to change a diaper?”

His eyes grew wide, what had he gotten himself into. Liz laughed. “I’ll take that as a no. Well, you can just get Maria to help you if it comes to that.”

“Ok.” He answered.

“Anything else?” She asked trying to remember if there was anything he needed to know. He shook his head. “Ok, I’ll be back soon.” She handed him the baby carrier. “Thank you so much!” She said before kissing him on the cheek and leaving.

He stood there in shock for a few seconds before going upstairs.



Isabel barged into Max’s room panicked. She looked as though she’d run a marathon, panting for breath.

“Is, what is it?” Max jumped up for the desk chair he was in.

It took her a second to get enough air to speak. “It’s Josh,” she said as the tears started coming. “He uh…” She gulped for a breath.

“Slow down, Izzy, just tell me what’s wrong.” He pulled her to him.

She nodded, taking a second to catch her breath. “Josh was bringing Ryan over to the city to see a movie. He uh… I don’t know he must have been speeding or something, they think he hit some sand. He spun out of control. The car flipped… Max… Ryan died.” She sobbed. “Josh is in a coma at the hospital… we have to go.” She looked up at his shocked face. “We have to go, Max.”

He was frozen. Ryan died. Ryan was dead and Josh was in a coma. Ryan was the second oldest boy in the family. There were five girls between the two males. Ryan was only 10. Now he was gone.

The brothers had been close. Josh was Ryan’s idol. Their dad worked all of the time because he needed the money for the family, so Josh was his male role model, and his best friend.

“Max…” Isabel whispered. “I’m so sorry, Max.” She hugged him, crying on his shoulder as he stood in shock.

“Dead…” He whispered.

“I know it’s unbelievable.” She whispered. All he could do was nod.

“We have to go to the hospital.” She pulled away from him.

Max nodded again. “Yeah,” She took his hand and led him out the door.



Liz woke up early the next day. She wanted to start being the first person Josie say in the morning. She wasn’t angry with Michael per say but she wasn’t happy that he seemed closer than she did to her own child.

She picked up the 8 month old. Josie immediately started wailing. Tears filled Liz’s eyes. She knew it was because she’d let it go on too long. She should have stopped it. Her daughter needed to get used to seeing her first in the morning. She rocked her and bounced her, trying everything she could think of to stop the crying.

Michael bounded into the room. “Am I late?” He asked reaching for the baby.

Liz pulled away. “Michael, I need to let Josie get used to waking up with me.” She stated. “I am her mother. I should be able to at least make her stop crying.” Tears came to her eyes.

“Liz…” Michael whispered. He needed to tell her. “Are you free after school today? We need to talk.”

“Yeah, you’re right, we do. I’ll meet you downstairs after school then.” She said angrily. She pushed Josie towards Michael. “Take her! Do your magic, make her stop!” She ran into her bathroom.

“Liz!” He called out after her but got no response. Now was definitely the time.



Max and Isabel walked in their front door almost twelve hours later. It was 4 am and they finally gave in and went home. They entered the house and walked right into their parent’s waiting arms.

They did all they could and comforted their children. They too were in shock. Josh was practically part of their family. Ryan had been just as close, hanging around Josh all of the time. They were grateful, however, that it was not their own children. To lose Max and Isabel would be to lose their entire world.

“How is he?” Diane asked when they had calmed down.

“Um… I guess its still touch and go. They have hope but it’s still pretty bad.” She sniffed, wiping the tears off of her face.

“Max?” Diane asked softly. Max raised his eyes to look at his mother. She was blown away when she saw the depth of the pain in them. It wasn’t much different from when he first found out that the so-called love of his life was gone.

She had convinced herself that Max would get over this mystery girl she’d never met but it didn’t appear that way. He would still drift off into his own world once in a while with a dreamy expression on his face. She knew those were the times when he thought about her.



“All right, Michael. You said you wanted to talk. Spill.” She said bluntly. She felt awful for being so rude but she couldn’t help it. It hurt too much. She’d let it build and now it was all rushing out at once.

“Well, Liz,” He sighed. “I just don’t know where to start.”

“Try the beginning.”

He nodded… “Ok, you’re not going to believe this but…”
posted on 15-Apr-2002 9:54:08 PM by cermel
Part 22

“But what Michael?” Liz urged as he hesitated.

“But, I… I’m in love with Maria!” He blurted out. He’d punked out. He couldn’t believe it.

“Oh!” Liz exclaimed, surprised. “Oh… Maria?” What happened to talking about Josie?

“Um…” He hesitated. What was he supposed to say now?

“Michael, why are you telling me this?” She asked.

“I don’t know!” He blurted out. “Yes, I do… wait no… all right. Here goes… that’s not what I wanted to talk about.”

“You wanted to talk about Josie right?” She tried to help him along.

“Yes, and no.” He said.

Liz looked at him completely baffled. “Ok…help me out here Michael.”

“I wanted to talk to you about Josie and me.”

“Both of you?” She waited to see exactly what he had to say.

“Yes.” He sighed. “I know you’ve been wondering why she needs me so much. I know it bothers you too. But there is a perfectly good explanation for it. Well… I think it’s good… you may freak. Actually, it may not be good but it kind of explains things…” He babbled on.

“Michael, calm down, you’re starting to sound like Maria.” She said with a smile before turning serious again. “What is this about? Just say it.”

“All right,” he leaned forward. “I am an alien.” He stated plainly.

Liz burst out laughing. “An alien? Right I see. So Michael, were you sent to earth to destroy us all?” She teased, still laughing. “Or…”

Michael cut her off and glared at her. “Keep your voice down and listen to me. I. Am. An. Alien. And I am positive the your baby’s father is too.”

Liz stopped laughing immediately. “Ok, you’re an alien?” She shook her head in confusion. “How do I know you’re not lying to me Michael? We may have become good friends over the past few months but I know nothing about you as a person.”

“This is why. I couldn’t tell you, and then Josie was born and I knew I had to.”

“Josie was born 8 months ago. You’re just telling me this now…” Liz gave him a look. “Michael, I need proof.”

He nodded. “Not here.” He stood and Liz followed. He jumped onto his motorcycle. Liz eyed it skeptically. “It won’t bite, I promise.” He handed her the extra helmet. “We’re not going far. I can’t do this here someone might see.” She nodded and climbed on.

They drove a few miles into the desert before stopping. “All right, Michael. Work your magic.” She demanded. “What is your magic exactly?”

“I guess I’m a soldier or something. All I can do well is destroy things.” He said almost sadly. Suddenly, he threw his hand up and a rock in the distance blew to pieces. Liz screamed.

“Crimany! Warn me next time ok?” She yelled.

He nodded. “Do you believe me now?”

“No, Michael… that’s insane. An alien?” He nodded. “Really?”

“Yes, Liz. Really. And so is your daughter. Or at least… she’s half alien, I’m pretty sure.” He said brokenly.

“Do it again.” He looked at her confused. “I need to see it again. Blow up another rock.” She instructed, impatiently.

“All right, all right.” He lifted his hand again. “Ready?” He asked. When she nodded a second rock exploded.

“Shit.” She whispered, shaking her head. “Ok….” She said unsteadily. “You said that’s what you so best… what else can you do?”

“I can change the molecular structure of things.” He said unsurely. It wasn’t his best ability, and a lot of the time it didn’t work as he wanted.

“Show me.” She stated.

He nodded before picking up a rock. He pictured Maria in his head before sliding his hand over the stone. Once he’d finished he took a look at this masterpiece. It was slightly distorted. Her nose was long and crooked reminding him of a witch. He turned to see Liz’s reaction.

At first she looked freaked. He was sure for a second that she was going to run. But slowly her face changed into a smile before she burst out laughing. “Don’t let her see that. She’d hate you forever.”

He blushed before dropping the rock. “Now do you believe me?”

She nodded. “Yeah… wow… aliens are among us. Unbelievable.” Her eyes grew wide again. “What’s this about Josie?”

Michael sighed. “She’s half alien. I can feel it anytime I touch her. The only way that I see that happening is that her father is an alien.”

“No,” she shook her head. “Max would have told me.”

Michael looked at her incredulously. “Liz, I’ve known you for months and I’m just now telling you because I’m forced to. He only knew you one night. I can’t imagine it would have been easy to just come out and say it.”

“You’re right,” she sighed. “Why does Josie need you everyday?” She asked curiously.

“I’m not sure. It has something to do with my life energy. When I hold her in the morning for about 10 minutes I could feel a connection open. Something flows from me to her in that time. I think it has to do with the atmosphere or something. I really don’t know.” He shook his head.

Liz could only nod. This was too much information to take in at once. Yes, there were aliens on this planet. Yes, one of her friends was one. Yes, she’d slept with one. And Yes, her child was half one. “I… ah… I need to sit down.” She said suddenly feeling faint.

Michael hurried to her and helped her to a nearby rock. “Liz, I know this is a lot, and I’m sorry but you needed to know.”

“Michael!” She said exasperatedly. “I needed to know 8 months ago.”

He sat down next to her. “I know, and I’m sorry.” He said guiltily.

She sighed. “I know this wasn’t easy for you. This is a secret you’ve kept your whole life, and now it’s forced out of you.” She turned to face him. “Thank you for taking care of Josie when she needed… needs you. You have no idea how much that will always mean to me.”

He could only nod.

“Now,” she said with a smile. “What’s this about Maria?”



“We won’t leave with Josh in this condition.” Max stated firmly.

“Maxwell, if you would listen for a second and let us explain it might help.” His mother said softly but forcefully.

He surrendered and sat down. A month ago their parents had informed them that they wanted to start their own law firm. They’d decided to move in the process, to start somewhere new. They thought it would be fun. Their children had other ideas.

The concept of moving the summer before senior year did not appeal to them. Leaving all of their friends wasn’t high on their list of things to do. Their parents hadn’t decided at the time where they wanted to move. Now they had.

“New Mexico!” Their mother said with a smile. “But, we’ve decided to postpone it until the end of the summer so you can be there for Josh.”

No one noticed when Max grew deathly silent.

“Mom! Do you have any idea how impossible it is to join into a school right before senior year? Everyone already has well established groups… no one is going to like us.” She yelled angrily.

“Isabel, calm down. You act like it’s the end of the world.” She turned to her son. “Max, do you share your sister’s opinion?”

His eyes shifted from the carpet to his mother’s. “Did you say New Mexico?” He was shaking.

“Oh God.” Isabel whispered. “Max…”

It dawned on Diane suddenly just what the problem was. “Max, New Mexico is a huge state.”

“Mom…” Isabel warned.

“It’s been a year and a half… don’t you think that she’d have another boyfriend by now?” Their father asked calmly, trying to reason with his son.

Max stood up. He couldn’t take anymore of his parents. “Excuse me.” He said before leaving the room.

“I can’t believe you two!” Isabel said before following him upstairs.

“Well, we’ve certainly gotten good at clearing a room.” Philip said dryly. Diane could only nod and pray that her son would be ok.

· * * * *

Well, you guys are geniuses. You were right… New Mexico here we come!

posted on 16-Apr-2002 9:39:44 PM by cermel

I bought a new curling iron. It had a warning label that said “Caution: Product can burn eyes.” The first thing I thought of is Jason Behr. Pathetic huh? Anything that hot can burn you. He grew up right around here. Do you think his parents are listed? I could go find his house. Haha… just kidding. Don’t worry police people. I’m not a stalker.

And like I said… I know nothing about pregnancy so if something is actually normal… or abnormal just follow their reactions to find out if it is in my world. *happy*

On with the show.

Part 23

“Michael, do you ever talk to her?” Liz asked carefully. From what she’d seen over the past few months the two never conversed. They ignored each other completely.

“No, that’s the problem.” He sighed. He hated talking about this… to anyone. But he needed help. He hated to admit it to himself and would do so out loud but it was true. “She won’t talk to me.”

“How do you know you love her?”

“How did you know you loved Max?” He looked at her. “I just do, I don’t know if it’s an… alien… thing or what but I’m drawn to her. And she won’t even look at me.” He sighed running his hand through his hair.

“Yeah, that sounds like Maria.” She agreed. “But Michael. She likes you. If she didn’t like you then you’d know it. She’d be yelling at you all the time. The fact that she doesn’t talk to you is probably because she doesn’t know what to say. There’s a little known fact about Maria. She hates to be embarrassed. She probably feels that she’ll say something stupid.” Liz said honestly.

Michael looked at her incredulously. “You really think I should push it?”

Liz nodded, praying she was right.



Josh turned to the door when it opened. “Hey buddy, you awake?” He heard Max call.

“Yeah, come on in.” He said hoarsely. He’d woken up the day before to find that he’d been in a coma for over three days and that his brother was dead. Kind of a shocker considering he couldn’t even remember the car accident. He’d been crying for hours and was now finally out of tears. Max and Isabel had been in to visit him countless times already, along with his family.

Every time he thought of his brother tears would choke him up. It always made him feel nauseous. Ryan was dead. And it was his fault.

“How you holding up?” Max asked like he did every time he entered the hospital room.

“I’ve been better.” Josh answered his usual reply. “They said I’m out of here in two days.” He said sadly. “Too late anyways, I already missed the funeral.”

Max had never seen his best friend so depressed. He had good reason but it was a little disconcerting. “As soon as you get out we can head over to the cemetery.”

Josh nodded. “Yeah,” he whispered. He sniffed and cursed as tears filled his eyes again. “I killed him, Max.” It came out before he could stop it. “I killed him. I was speeding. It’s all my fault.” Came out as a sob.

Max sat in shock. Josh had refused to talk about it up until this point. It didn’t even occur to him that he might blame himself. Max thought it was ridiculous but he knew he couldn’t say that.

“Josh, it was not your fault. There was sand; the car went out of control. It could have happened to anyone.” He stated firmly.

“Forget it, Maxwell. I know what you’re trying to do. It’s not going to work so don’t waste your breath.” He sighed wiping his eyes. “You remember that time when we took him to the fair?” Max could only nod and smile. “He insisted on getting cotton candy.” Josh chuckled lightly. “I remember vowing to never take him back there. It was everywhere. When we got home mom threw a fit before trying to figure out how to get it out of his hair as painlessly as possible.”

The two boys both smiled at the memory, staring off into space. “He was so happy, he didn’t care.” Josh whispered.

“You’re going to make a fantastic father one day.” Max said, not knowing where the comment came from.

Josh huffed. “Yeah, if I don’t kill my kids first.”

“What? No, Josh! It was an accident. You didn’t do it on purpose, therefore, it’s not your fault!” Max insisted.

“Whatever.” His friend snapped. Max didn’t know what else to say. He couldn’t help Josh anymore than he had.

The door opened suddenly and Isabel barged in. “Good morning!” She said cheerfully. She too was trying her best to cheer up their friend. She passed each of them a blueberry monster muffin from Perkins. “Do either of you want butter? I brought margarine too.”

The two boys smiled at each other. Isabel’s cheerfulness reminded them both of when the Christmas Nazi surfaced in November. They ate their muffins in silence, no one really knowing what else to say.

Half an hour later the door swung open and the whole Wilkinson clan appeared. Max and Isabel decided to give the family time alone.




Liz walked in the apartment door after school. She didn’t have to work today but she had plenty of homework to get done. It was February and it was fairly brisk outside. She laughed thinking about the Minnesota fall she’d experienced over a year ago. The weather was the same as it was in Roswell now. How those two boys could walk around in t-shirts baffled her.

She entered her and Josie’s bedroom and walked to the crib immediately. Her daughter had been napping. When she leaned over to check on her the little girl’s eyes opened.

“Mah…” The baby said forcefully.

Liz looked at her shocked. “What was that honey?”

“Mamah.” Liz was frozen.

“Did you just say mama?”

“Mamah.” Josie repeated gurgley.

Liz picked up her daughter and rushed downstairs. “Mom!” She called trying to find her mother.

“Liz, what is it?” Jo asked panicked.

“What age did you say children start speaking?”

“Around one they usually get out their first word… but they can’t really talk yet.” Jo asked watching her daughter smile.

“Mom, Josie just called me mama.”

“Liz…” Jo said unsurely. “Are you sure you weren’t imagining it? She’s only 8 months old.”

“I’m pretty sure, mom.”

Upon hearing that Josie spoke again. “Mamah.” She smiled proud of herself when she noticed that it made the two women gush.

“Liz, that’s amazing.” She leaned over Josie. “Yes,” she coos, “you are a smart little one aren’t you?” She tickled the child’s belly. “Yes, yes you are.” Josie laughed as much as a baby can, her smile growing larger. “Let’s go tell your father!” Jo says excitedly, heading into the café.



“Are you two ready to talk about this like adults?” Their father asked curtly. The teenagers didn’t answer. They threw themselves down onto either end of the couch and waited for him to being talking. “All right. We’ve decided to move at the end of August. Probably a week before school starts there. There will be no arguing about this, it has already been decided.” He said pointedly at Isabel. “We’re going to move to the little town that we found you two in.” He knew he both of their attentions now. Their eyes shot up at the same time, looking directly at him. “We loved it there when we visited last time and this way maybe we can find your roots.”

“Dad…” Isabel said shakily. “Why would we want to find people that left us on the side of the highway?” She didn’t want to leave this place or face the side of herself she’d always ignored.

“Izzy,” Diane started. “Maybe there is other family there that never knew you. But, if you two don’t want to know, we won’t argue. But, we are still moving there. We’ve already found a building to start our firm in. And it will be the only one in town so that’s a plus when it comes to business. I’m sure you’ll love it there. The whole alien theme could be fun.” Both of them froze. She smiled, “you know… the Roswell crash…”

The two kids looked at each other panicked. This was exactly what they didn’t want. They were happy hiding in their own world. Now they would be faced with their pasts.
posted on 18-Apr-2002 12:33:25 AM by cermel
I already posted this once today... something happened and it disappeared. hhmmmmm.... Anyways, I hope it doesn't end up appearing twice!

Part 24

They had a small party at the Crashdown for Josie’s first birthday. She’d been speaking for four months and was progressing amazingly. She’d also taken her first steps just a month ago and could get around fairly well. The doctors were amazed at how quickly she was moving ahead.

“Mama, I wan prezens.” Josie cried playfully, trying to get out of her mother’s arms and over to the small pile on the table.

“Josie, presents come after cake. You know that.” Liz said patiently. Everyone was laughing at Josie’s persistence. She stopped fighting in her mother’s arms and looked around. There he was. “Alwex!” She cried, reaching for him.

Alex threw his hands up. “Oh, no. You’re not coming over here. You know I can’t resist that face.” He said smiling.

Jo laughed when she heard the comment. She made her way in from the backroom. “All right, time for cake.” She announced. Everyone broke out into song as Josie watched the flames flicker. The cake was set down carefully in front of her.

“Blow out your candles, honey.” Liz said sweetly. Josie leaned forward, as did the rest of the table and they all helped extinguish the fire. Everyone cheered making Josie grin.

“Prezens!” She called, making the room break out into laughter again.

“Fine!” Liz gave up. “Time for presents.” Jeff brought to small pile over to the table the group was crowded around.

Josie tore them open one by one with her mother’s help. Toy after toy appeared, not one of them a doll that you would normally expect for a girl. They’d learned a few months ago that she detested dolls. Maria had tried to get her to play with Barbie’s but she refused. She took Michael’s G. I. Joe instead. Action figures were more her style.

Josie had acquired the habit of following Michael around. Wanting to go wherever he went and wanting to do whatever he did. Liz understood why, taking away all thoughts of jealousy. Michael was somehow her family too, and she needed that connection to that part of her. The part that only Liz and Michael knew about

He had sat Josie down on a number of occasions and tried to explain the dangers of letting others know who she was. The only problem was that she was so young, there was no way that he could be sure he’d really gotten through to her. Somehow, though, she seemed to know.

“Cake!” Josie cried when she finished opening her presents.

“Say thank you.” Liz instructed.

“Fank you!” She said enthusiastically before turning to her mother. “Cake time!”

“You are demanding today aren’t you?” Liz asked rhetorically. Jo had already started cutting the pieces for everyone and passed them out. Liz put a bib on Josie before letting her start eating. She may be smart but her coordination had yet to kick in.

Another school year had come and gone. Liz was beyond relieved that having a child so early didn’t affect her schooling. She would have dropped out in a second if the need had arisen but it hadn’t. Things were going perfectly. She’d be able to finish off high school with her class and then start college with night classes while managing the restaurant. It was her parent’s idea. They insisted they needed a break and may even travel. There was only one thing missing from the beautiful picture their family and friends painted.

“Mama, vere’s daddy?” Josie asked innocently. She’d never brought up the subject so Liz had never said anything to her about it. The table went dead silent in a second as everyone stared at Liz.

“Um… well honey,” she stumbled over her words, kicking herself for not thinking of an answer earlier.

“Liz,” her mom said softly, “why don’t you take her upstairs?” Jo’s heart wrenched for her daughter. She could tell by Liz’s eyes that the thought of Max was still painful. She really didn’t need to be trying to explain this with everyone watching.

Liz nodded, standing up. “Come on, sweetheart.” She whispered to Josie as she made her way upstairs.





Max stood back as Josh talked with his brother. They came out to the cemetery together every week. It’d been going on for months. At the beginning of June they’d brought flowers to plant. They’d just finished weeding them. Max paid his respects and then left Josh alone. It seemed to help his friend. It was therapeutic for him to talk with his brother. He’d slowly gotten over the idea that it was his fault. Or at least he’d said he had.

Neither of the boys was happy with the fact that they would be separated in less than two months. Max knew he had his hopes up too high that he would see Liz. His parents were right. New Mexico was a big state and Liz was a fantastic person. There was no reason she wouldn’t have a boyfriend already.

Josh stood and walked back to Max. “You ready?” Max asked. Sometimes they would walk, reminiscing about Ryan and the things he’d done in his short life. Other times Josh was ready to go right away. He had his good weeks and his bad weeks. This appeared to be the later.

Josh shook his head. Max nodded and started walking. “What day do you leave?” Josh spoke first.

“August 20th. We have to drive of course, to get the cars there. We’ll get there on the 23rd. School starts on the 30th.”

Josh nodded. “It’s July 10th. Just over a month to go.” He wiped the tears from his cheeks. “Thank you, Max.” He whispered. “Thank you so much,” he chocked out a sob. “I don’t know what I would have done if you weren’t here. I really don’t think I would have made it.”

“No problem, Man.” He stopped, pulling his best friend into a hug. “That’s what I’m here for.” The first month after Ryan’s death had been rocky. Max had spent the night at Josh’s house for over a week, sleeping on his bedroom floor. He hadn’t trusted Josh to not do something stupid in the middle of the night.

They pulled apart. “Yeah, well, thank you. I owe you…” he cleared his throat. “I owe you my life.” He admitted.

They walked the rest of the way around the small cemetery talking about Ryan like they usually did before heading back to the car.





“Whas wong, mama?” Josie asked. Her mother had been crying since she asked the question.

Liz put her daughter down onto her own bed and sat across from her. “Josie, your daddy lives far away from here.” She said trying to explain why he couldn’t be with them.

“Does he wiv far away where Unco Michael and me are from?” She asked innocently.

Liz smiled. “No, honey. He lives on earth. He can’t be here with us right now. But someday we’ll find him. He loves you very much.” Liz said, knowing he would if he ever had a chance to know her.

“I wuv him too.” She said firmly.

“Good, make sure you tell him when we see him again.” Liz said tearfully. Josie stood up and wrapped her arms around her mother’s neck.

“I wuv you too mama.” She whispered into Liz’s ear. Liz wrapped her arms around her daughter and held her like only she could.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 18-Apr-2002 12:34:32 AM ]
posted on 18-Apr-2002 9:38:52 AM by cermel
2crzy4roswell - She will be a senior this year. Sorry, my wording may have been a tad confusing.
jane - LOL... yeah... shes one... one candle... I'm an idiot *happy*
Thanks everyone for the feedback. I'll try to update again soon!
posted on 18-Apr-2002 12:56:37 PM by cermel
Big news around my house! My cousin is getting married. Granted the wedding won’t be for two years because she has to finish school but I’m so happy for her I can’t stop smiling! She’s already asked me to be her Maid of Honor!!! I’m getting to that weird age where all my friends are getting married… here I am… haven’t had a decent date in years. Oh well *happy*

Wow, I can’t believe I’m on part 25 already. I don’t remember writing that much, but when I went back to read it… well there was a lot more than I thought. Thanks for being so patient waiting for them to meet again. I can’t even wait but I need to get these other scenes in first.

Part 25

“Isabel!” Max called when he walked in the door. “Isabel, where are you?” He ran up the stairs bumping into her at the top of the steps. “It’s gone!”

“Max, calm down. Come on,” she led him into her room. “What’s gone?” She asked worriedly.

“The thing. I was used to it for the longest time but for the past few months its been driving me nuts.” He admitted. He hadn’t wanted to tell her because it would only worry her and there was nothing to do about it. “Since Ryan died I’ve been so confused because the Thing was so happy all the time while I was… well, not. I couldn’t control it… but now it’s gone! It stopped sometime in the middle of the night. I don’t feel a thing… except of course my own emotions.” He rambled on excitedly.

Isabel just stared at him for a minute letting his words sink in. “It’s gone… just like that?” She shook her head. “God… Max… what was it?” She stared at her bedspread for a few minutes before smacking his arm. “Months! It’s been bothering you for months! Max, why didn’t you tell me? You shouldn’t have to go through that alone.”

“We couldn’t do anything about it so what would be the point?” He said rubbing his arm. His sister could throw quite the punch. “Where did you learn to hit like that?”

She smiled. “Josh has been teaching me some self-defense.” She held up a fist. “He taught me how to punch correctly. Want to see?” She asked with a wicked grin.

He laughed. “No thank you, once is more than enough.” With that he tackled her back onto her bed straddling her and started tickling. “Apologize, Izzy.”

She howled with laughter. “No!” She refused to give in.

“Apologize!” He demanded. Suddenly her hips twisted, throwing him to the side and she was on him in a second.

“No!” She shrieked before tickling him. He laughed, trying to wrestle her off of him until he was forced to give in.



“Liz!” Michael said in a loud whisper, trying to get her attention.

“What?” She asked making her way out of the bathroom and over to him.

“She’s still sleeping.” He said amazed. This was the first time in a year that she wasn’t lying awake waiting for him to pick her up.

“Wow,” She said almost in awe. “She’s probably worn out from her party yesterday.”

“Maybe,” Michael said doubtfully. “But, Liz, I’m not feeling it anymore.” She looked at him quizzically. “I don’t feel the pull anymore, like I have to be here for her. Maybe her birthday was the mark where she can now be more… independent?” He stated questioningly.

“So you’re thinking she may not need your… life energy at all anymore?” Liz asked, unsure of what was going on.

“I don’t think she does.” Michael said more certain about it this time. “I’ll stay here until she wakes up just in case but I have a feeling she’s done with me.” He said sadly.

“No, Michael. She may not need you when she wakes up but she’s going to need you for the rest of her life. You are the only link she has to a side of her I don’t fully understand. You have to be there to guide her. Please, don’t feel like we don’t need you anymore.” She said passionately.

“Ok, Liz…” he said touched. He didn’t know exactly how to respond. Could he really handle being the father figure in this child’s life? Liz was trusting him with so much. He decided then and there that he would try his damnedest to do his best.



Michael walked downstairs in a daze. For the past year Josie was the only reason he got up in the morning. He didn’t care about school, though he went since he was already up anyway. He would have sat in his apartment all day if she hadn’t needed him. Now what was his reason? What was his motivation to continue his worthless life?

“Hey, Michael.”

Ding ding ding. We have a winner. “Hey Maria. How’s it going?” It’d taken him months but he finally got her to talk to him. Slowly he was working towards getting her to go out on a date with him but he feared that if he moved too fast he’d scare her away.

It had surprised him how different she really was from the front she put up against the world. She appeared to be this completely self-confident person that didn’t have a care in the world; someone who feared nothing and couldn’t be touched. But that was far from the truth. She wasn’t weak, not even close, but she did have her weaknesses. She had her fears including rejection, which seems to be rooted in the fact that her father left her. She was also scared of doing something to ruin her life. Her mother was so insistent that she remember that things, such as having a child too early like she had, could completely turn your life around. Liz was her golden example. Amy had nothing against Liz. She loved her like a daughter but she didn’t want that life for Maria.

“It’s too early.” Maria whined as she sat down at the counter.

“Coffee?” He offered holding up the pot. She could only nod from where her head was buried in her arms on the counter top. “What are your plans for today?” He asked casually. It was the middle of July. The heat outside was sweltering, making it unbearable to be outside for more than a few minutes.

“I work until 1. Then I think I’ll go into the freezer and take a nap.” She said dryly, reaching for the cup he’d placed in front of her.

“Sounds good.” He said with a nod, taking a sip out of his own cup. Coffee was an essential for waking up but in heat like this the hot liquid didn’t help. “Anything going on tonight?” Slowly… slowly…

“Nope, nothing yet.” She replied.

“Want to do something?” He asked offhandedly.

She shot up in her seat. “You and me?” He nodded. “Just us?” He nodded again. “Are you asking me out on a date?” She asked with a smile.

“If you want it to be one.” He stated casually, though he was going crazy waiting for her answer.

“Ok. Yeah, sure. I haven’t been out on a decent date in… well… a long time.” She said grinning. “So you better make this good.” She stood up to go punch in.

Michael let out the breath he was holding. That was the easy part apparently. He hadn’t really expected her to accept. Now he had to find something superb to do.



“Mama!” Josie called from the living room where she was watching The Little Mermaid.

Liz ran into the room from the kitchen. “What, honey?” She asked panicked. “Is something wrong?”

“No, Mama.” Josie grinned. “Listen!” She proceeded to sing the alphabet song along with one of the toys she’d gotten the day before for her birthday. “See, I done with this toy.”

Liz smiled proudly at her daughter. “There’s still lots to learn on there, sweetie.”

Josie shook her head. “Watch,” She switched the toy to a different game that showed a letter for you to name. “T!” She said proudly before pushing the button. The machine repeated the letter back to her. “See, Mama!”

Liz stood agape. Most children didn’t start reading until age four at least. Her daughter had just turned one the day before. “Josie, try it again.” She said, wanting to make sure it wasn’t just luck.

“Q!” The little girl shouted before pressing the button only to have it repeated back to her again. She turned back to her mother. “Whas wong?” She asked, surprised to see her mother in tears.

“My baby’s a genius.” Liz whispered, not really believing it. Now the only thing to do was to decide if this had something to do with her genes or Max’s.

posted on 19-Apr-2002 10:25:00 PM by cermel
The countdown begins…

Part 26

“Everything packed?” Isabel asked as she entered Max’s room. Today they were leaving. This was the last time they’d see the house they grew up in. It wasn’t a huge place, just an old three-bedroom house that always needed some work done here or there. The yard had a handful of Oak trees that gave plenty of shade in the summer, but in the fall covered the ground with a thick layer of dead leaves. When they were in their early teens Max’s friends would come over to help rake the leaves into one huge pile. It was large enough for them to pull the six-foot ladder out of the garage to jump off of.

“Yeah, I just need to throw this stuff into my backpack for the car.” All of his belongings sat in various cardboard boxes along one wall of his room. The movers were coming later that day to load everything up and haul it down to New Mexico.

“Ok, well, I finally talked mom and dad into leaving. They agreed to just let us take our own time getting there instead of having to follow them the whole way.” Isabel rolled her eyes. “That would drive me nuts.”

The family had only two cars since Diane and Philip worked together they didn’t see the need for each of them to have their own car. Then once their children were old enough they bought them a car to share.

“Me too.” Max shoved the last CD into his bag and stood. “You ready?”

Isabel nodded. “Yeah…” She sighed. “I’m just going to look around one more time.” Max followed her around the house making sure everything was packed. When they stepped out the back door into the yard he heard her sniff beside him. Looking over he noticed her tears.

“Come on,” he said, dragging her to the other end of the yard.

“Max, what are you doing?”

“Hop on.” He gestured towards the homemade swing that had been hanging from a tree branch as long as they both could remember.

“No, Max…” Isabel said warily.

He sighed. “Just get on Izzy, I’ll push you.” He grinned at his sister.

She gave in and climbed on. “Fine.” All reservations flew out the window as she soared through the air. She laughed, loving the freeing feeling the ride gave her.

“Hey, kids!” They heard Josh call from the gate as he entered.

“Hey, Josh.” Max said still grinning while pushing the swing. After a few more shoves he turned to his friend. “So, we have to leave soon.” He said sadly.

Josh nodded. “I came to say good-bye. That way you don’t have to deal with my whole family again.” The twins had been to his house the night before to say farewell to the whole Wilkinson clan.

Isabel waited until the swing slowed to a stop before climbing off. “I’m going to miss you, Josh.” She said before hugging him.

“Ditto.” Max said, also embracing his friend. “We’ll call you soon. Maybe we’ll be able to come up here over Christmas break.”

Josh nodded. “Maybe,” He sighed. “God knows I can’t go down there.” The twins laughed. They knew how anal his parents were about the family being together around the holidays. Josh heaved a sigh, “This will be the first holiday… ah… season… that Ryan won’t be here for.”

All the siblings could do was nod. “We’ll be back for part of it.” Max stated as if he were certain. The trio walked around the side of the house to the cars out front. Max hoisted his full backpack into the backseat. “I guess we’ll talk to you later.”

Josh nodded, hugging his friends on last time before watching them enter the car and drive away.



“School starts next week Lizzie.” Maria said with false excitement, mocking her friend.

“I’m not as excited as you’d think, ‘Ria.” Liz stated, wiping off the counter top. The two girls were stuck closing the café.

“And why not? It’s always been one of your favorite days of the year, Lord knows why.” She said teasingly while filling the salt and peppershakers. “Oh… you want to stay in high school forever don’t you! This is the last year and you don’t want to leave.”

Liz smiled. “Stop it, Maria. It’s not that. Just… I don’t want to leave Josie.” She whined.

“You left her all last year, Liz. I won’t be any different.” Maria said sympathetically.

“Yes, it will. She’s progressing so fast… I know I’m going to miss so much. She’s practically reading already Maria. Small words, sure, but still… at 13 months… that’s insane.”

“Liz, calm down. It’ll be fine. You have your pager, don’t you?” Liz nodded. “You know your mom will page you right away if anything important happens.” She nodded again. “See, it’ll be fine.”

“Maria, what if something al…” She cut herself off. Maria didn’t know and it wasn’t Liz’s place to tell her. She would however have to have a talk with Michael. The two of them had been dating for over a month and he had yet to say a word about it.

“What if what, Liz?” Maria asked suspiciously.

“Nothing. Don’t worry about it, I’ll be fine.” Liz said, trying to smile, not entirely succeeding.

“Right, Liz, you can’t lie to me, I know you too well. But, I’ll let it go this time.” Maria said with a sigh. Liz wasn’t about to argue.

“Hello, ladies.” Michael greeted them, kissing Maria on the cheek. “How was work?”

“Long and boring,” Maria groaned sitting on a barstool. “My feet are killing me.” Michael smiled at her knowing what she was asking and sat down next to her, gesturing for her to lift a foot. He started rubbing the bottoms of her feet, forcing the ache out.

“So, Liz… school next week huh?” He asked smiling.

“Forget it, she’s not excited.” Maria said with a satisfied groan. “She doesn’t want to leave Josie since she’s learning so fast. I’ve been trying to convince her it’ll be ok, but something is still bothering her. She won’t tell me.” She said pointedly.

Michael nodded knowingly. “Don’t worry, Liz. It’ll be ok, Josie is smart, she won’t do anything… I wouldn’t do.” He said knowing Liz would understand what he meant.

Maria laughed. “That’s not saying much buddy.” She said, but watching her friend’s reaction told her something else was going on.



“Do you want to switch?” Isabel asked. Her brother had been driving for three hours already. They were on the last day of the trip and were due to arrive in Roswell by 4 pm.

Max looked at the clock. “Nah, I’ll go another hour.”

Isabel nodded. “You nervous?”

“About?”

“Everything. A new place, school, alien things…” Her voice trailed off.

“Of course I am. But, I think we’re just going to have to deal with things as they come. All we can do is act normal and… go with the flow. We just can’t draw attention to ourselves.” He said unsurely. How was he supposed to know what to do? “Besides, you have nothing to worry about. You have no problem making friends.” He teased.

She smiled. “You wouldn’t either if you would just open up. You’re a wonderful person, Max, just be yourself.”

“Tear…” he said jokingly trailing a finger down his cheek.

She smacked his arm. “Seriously, Max. We need to work on your people skills.” Her smile faded. “You’re not really expecting to find her there are you?” She asked quietly.

“Find who?” He asked, not wanting to talk about her.

“You know very well who I’m talking about. Liz, Max…” she sighed. “I know you don’t want to talk about her, but I just don’t want you to get your hopes up. Mom and Dad were right, a little harsh, but right. New Mexico is a huge state and she could be anywhere.”

He let out a deep breath. “I don’t want to talk about it, Izzy.”

“I don’t care!” She said defiantly. “I do! I don’t want to see you hurt and disappointed when you find she isn’t there. It’s been two years… Two years, Max! She could have moved, she could have a boyfriend… or be married by now. She could be dead for all you know.”

Max jumped at her words. “And you said mom and dad were harsh.” He said exasperated. “I don’t want to talk about Liz with you, Izzy. You don’t understand.” He growled out. “I can’t get her out of my head. I’ve tried, as much as it hurt I tried to get her out of my soul but all thoughts of her refused to leave.” Tears filled his eyes. “I can’t just push love out of my heart like its garbage.”

“Max, that’s not what I meant… I’m sorry; it was harsh. I just… I love you so much, I hate seeing you hurt.” She reached over giving her twins hand a squeeze before turning to stare out the window.
posted on 20-Apr-2002 2:22:22 PM by cermel
Part 27

As they drove into town Isabel pulled out her cell phone. Dialing the number their mother had given them she waited for an answer.

“Hi, Mom, we’re here. Yeah, ok… All right, yeah we have the directions right here. No, not too complicated… yes… ok we’ll see you later then. Ok. Bye, Mom.” She hung up. “She said to find something to eat in town.”

Max nodded slowing down so they could watch for restaurants. He laughed when he saw the large structure protruding from a building. “Do you think that’s what it really looked like?”

“What?” Isabel asked, looking in the direction he was pointing.

“Our ship.” He stated still laughing.

Isabel joined in. “Crashdown Café… sounds interesting.”

“Shall we?” He asked, pulling into a parking space across the street from the restaurant.

“We shall! I’m starving.” Max grunted in agreement. They climbed out of the car and made their way into the café.



“Come on, Liz. We only have a few more hours before the stores close.” Maria whined through the bathroom door.

“Crimany, Maria, let me pee in peace!” Liz snapped back.

“You could have peed before… we have to go now.” She heard a toilet flush.

“Seriously, Maria, I don’t know how Michael puts up with you.” She opened the bathroom door and stepped out. “Give me my kid, I don’t trust you with her.” She said teasingly reaching for Josie. Maria passed her over.

“Mama, we going shopping?”

“No honey, Aunt Maria and I are. We need to buy new clothes for school.” Liz answered as the made their way downstairs.

“I get new school clothes too?” Josie asked excitedly.

The girls laughed. “No, sweetheart, you’re not old enough to go to school yet.” Maria said, brushing her finger across the little girls cheek tickling her.

Josie giggled. “I a big girl.”

“Yes, you are. Just not big enough yet.”

“Hey, mom.” Liz greeted Jo. “We’re leaving now. We should be back before nine.”

“Ok,” Jo replied. “We’ll be fine here.” She took her granddaughter into her arms.

Liz pushed open the door to the café. Before she could step through Maria stopped her.

“Hey, chica, I’m parked out back.” Her friend signaled towards the door to the alley. Turning, she strode out it knowing Liz was behind her.




“Can you believe these names? Saturn Rings… Men in Blackberry Pie…” Isabel asked incredulously.

“This town is messed up.” Max agreed. He looked around the café. On one wall was a mural of a space ship using a light beam to suck a cow up into it.

“Welcome to the Crashdown, can I start you off with something to drink?” Their server asked politely. She was about their age with brunette hair, the tag on her turquoise outfit said her name was Susie.

“Um, yeah, I’ll take a cherry coke.” Max answered.

“Me too.” Isabel agreed before picking up her menu again as the server walked away. “I don’t know what I’m hungry for.” She complained searching for anything that caught her eye.

“I think I’m just going to get the Comet Nuggets.” Max said studying the choices.

Isabel nodded in agreement. “Sounds good. I’m up for greasy food after that drive.”

Susie returned with their beverages. “Are you two new here? I don’t think I’ve seen you around before.” She asked the twins, but her eyes were only on Max.

When he didn’t respond Isabel took the initiative. “Yeah, we actually just got into town a few minutes ago.”

“Oh, are you going to West Roswell?” She asked, still staring at Max.

“Yeah, we’ll be seniors.” Isabel answered politely. She couldn’t help but smile at her brother’s shyness. He knew the girl was staring at him but he refused to return the look.

“Me too, I hope to see you around. Now, have you decided what you want to eat?”

The twins ordered their meals and waited until she left to talk again. “Ha, Max, you’re getting the girls already and you haven’t said a word to them.” She teased.

Max blushed. “Shut up, Isabel.”

“You can’t say that.” They heard a girl whisper. They both turned and looked down to see a little girl standing there. They hadn’t even noticed her approach.

“Can’t say what?” Max asked.

“Shut up. It’s bad. Mommy says people shouldn’t say that.” She whispered like it was a big secret.

“Your mommies right.” Isabel agreed, smiling at the little girl before looking around the restaurant. “Where is she?”

“She went shopping with Auntie ‘Ria. Gramma is watching me. I got away.”

“Maybe you should go back, she’ll be worried about you.” Isabel suggested.

Max couldn’t stop staring at the little girl. He felt some pull towards her. She looked so familiar, like he should recognize her, but he knew he’d never met her before. “What’s your name?” He asked.

“Josiephine Ewizabef.” She stated proudly.

“Josephine Elizabeth, that’s a very pretty name. I’m Isabel, and this is my brother Max.” She pointed across the table.

“I don have any brovers or sisters.” Josie said sadly.

“I bet you will someday.” Isabel answered, watching her brother. He had a look of pure concentration on his face. She had no idea what was wrong. “Are you ok, Max?”

“What? Oh, yeah, I’m fine.”

Josie watched him with interest before climbing onto the bench next to him.

“Does everyone call you Josephine?” Max asked, trying to divert his sister’s attention away from him. He could always tell when she stared at him; it felt like someone was burning him.

The little girl shook her head. “They call me Josie, but I don like it. Is a wittle girls name.”

Max smiled. “How about I call you…” he thought for a second. “How’s Jo Beth?”

Josie beamed. “Jo Bef. Ok!” She said excitedly.

“How old are you Jo Beth?” Isabel asked. She couldn’t figure out the little girls age.

“I am one year an 2 monfs owd.” She said proudly.

Isabel was shocked. “You’re 14 months old. You’re a smart one aren’t you?”

Josie nodded leaning over the table. “Mama said I shouldn’t... bwa… bwag about it. But I am.” She whispered. “I know de alphabet!”

“Wow!” Isabel was about to continue when she heard someone call from the backroom.

“Josie!” Jo called panicked, she shoved the door to the café open. “Josephine Elizabeth! Where are you?”

“Uh oh…” Josie climbed out of the booth. “Bye…” She said waving to them.

“Bye Jo Beth.” The siblings smiled as the watched her tooter back to the lady.

“Sowe Gramma.” The heard her say apologetically. They watched as the lady picked her up and carried her into the backroom, scolding her as she went.

“Wow, that girl has got to be a genius.” Isabel stated still impressed. Max looked at her questioningly. “Max, children start speaking around 1 year. They don’t talk fluently right away. And,” she emphasized, “they don’t start reading for a few more years. She’s definitely an exceptional girl.”

Max nodded now understanding. “There’s something about her… something else.” He could quite put his finger on it. Something was different about her. “Did you feel it, Izzy?”

She looked at him quizzically. “Feel what?”

“I don’t know, some connection. It was like waves or… I don’t know… vibes I guess flowing between us.” He shook his head, frustrated with his inability to explain it. “Never mind.” He said, giving up.

Their food arrived right then and they ate in silence.
posted on 20-Apr-2002 11:34:15 PM by cermel
You guys are amazing. Thank you so so sososososo much for all of the feedback. I post... leave for a few short hours and come back to your generosity! You are too kind. And as a thank you *wink* here's the next part.

Part 28

“Do you have all of your stuff unpacked?” Max asked walking into this sister’s new room.

“Almost, just some clothes left.” She said stretching.

“Anything I can help with?” Max offered.

“Sure,” she passed him a small box, “can you put all of this into the second drawer?” She gestured towards her dresser.

Max nodded. He pulled open the box and jumped. “Isabel!” He said blushing.

She laughed. “Relax, Max, its just some underwear.” She watched him with a smile as he peeled the box open again grumbling.

“Just underwear my ass… He grabbed a thong between his thumb and forefinger, dropping it into the drawer. He stopped after a few more pairs. “Forget it, I was just trying to be nice, I’ll be in my room.” He said with false anger.

Isabel snorted as he stalked out of the room. “Come back, I’m only teasing you! What did you want, Max?”

“School starts tomorrow.” He stated as if she didn’t already know.

“Yes, it does. Is there any particular reason you’re telling me this?” She asked, watching him closely.

“Not really,” he shifted uncomfortably. He hated it when she eyed him. She always knew when something was wrong.

“Sit down, Max. You’re making me nervous just watching you.” She said, moving stuff off of her bed so he could sit.

“I’m not nervous.” He protested.

“Max…” Isabel warned.

“I grew up knowing Josh, it wasn’t exactly work to be his friend.” He spilled out suddenly, “He knows just about everything about me.” He stopped. Isabel nodded urging him to continue. “Well, how do you make new friends? I’ve had the same friends my whole life. I can’t just walk up to someone, ‘Hey, I’m Max, let’s hangout.’”

“Why not?” Isabel asked, wondering what his reasoning was. He looked at her incredulously. “Seriously, Max. That’s practically all you have to do. Just talk to people, introduce yourself. Just be careful about who you decide you want to hang out with. Don’t pick someone just because they want to do something, make sure its someone you’d want as a friend.”

Max shook his head. “I don’t know how you do it, Izzy. It seems you got all of the social genes out of this twin deal.” He teased. “How about you make the friends then introduce me!” He said jokingly.

“Knowing you, that’s how it’s going to happen.” She said, standing up to put the rest of her clothes away. “It’s late, Max. And we have school tomorrow. Go to bed, don’t worry. You’ll make friends soon enough.” She stated as if she knew for sure.

Max groaned and went to his own room.



Liz was up and showering before her alarm even went off. It was the first day of school, and no matter how much she would miss Josie, she couldn’t help but be excited. This was her last year, after this was college, and then life.

She ran out of the bathroom just as her alarm was going off. It was early still. She checked to make sure Josie was asleep before heading down stairs for breakfast.

Jo smiled when her daughter entered the kitchen. “Bright and early, just as I expected. I already made you your pancakes.” She stacked a few one Liz’s plate and handed it to her. It was tradition since Liz had started kindergarten; chocolate chip pancakes for breakfast.

Liz smiled and dug in. She was already dressed in the outfit Maria helped her pick out. It wasn’t anything out of her normal style but it still made her look fantastic. She wanted to make a good impression on those she hadn’t seen in three months.

Josie woke just before Liz left. She dressed her daughter and carried her downstairs for her mother to watch for the day. “I should be back by 3.” She kissed Josie and then her mother on the cheek. “Bye, bye Josie.”

“Not Josie.” The little girl protested.

“You’re not Josie? Well, then who are you?” Liz asked with a smile, playing along.

“Jo Bef. Thas my name.” Josie said grinning.

“Ok, honey.” Liz said still grinning before walking to the door. “Bye Jo Beth, bye Mom.” With that she left.

“Where did you get Jo Beth from, baby?” Jo asked her granddaughter.

“Fwom Max. He’s my new friend.” She answered proudly.

“Max?” Jo asked surprised. A second later she shook her head. Nonsense, there were probably thousand’s of Max’s in the US alone. “Where did you meet Max?”

“In de Café yeserday.” She said softly, knowing her grandma was still angry about her disappearing. “He and his siser… I don know her name anymore… they are my friens.”

Jo laughed before setting Josie in her high chair to eat.



Max and Isabel entered the school only to be faced with stares. It was a fairly small school and it was obvious they weren’t freshman so the only other conclusion was that they were new.

They made their way to their lockers, which were alphabetical so theirs were side by side.

“Max!” He heard a voice call. It was one he recognized but couldn’t figure out from where. He lifted his head, looking around. He saw no one in the crowded hall he knew and concluded it was a different Max that they were looking for. “Max.” His name was called again, but from right behind him this time. He and Isabel turned to see Susie, their waitress from the restaurant.

“I’m so glad to see you!” She said far too enthusiastically and loud. It was apparent to Isabel that this girl wanted it known that she knew the new boy. The one every girl had been drooling over since they’d walked in the door.

“Hey, Susie!” Isabel said with false excitement. This was not a girl she wanted to be friends with.

Susie ignored her. “So, Max, what’s first on your schedule?”

“I don’t know. We have to go to the office still.” He answered before turning back to his locker. He hung up his light jacket that he didn’t even need and shut the door. “You ready?” He asked his twin. Isabel nodded and the two walked off ignoring the girl that was trying desperately for his attention.

“Nice going, Max.” Isabel said with a smirk. “One down, a hundred more to go. And that’s just the senior class.” She teased trying to embarrass him. Instead he threw it right back at her.

“I think you’ve been watching the girls too closely, dear sister. I don’t think you’ve noticed the pools around every guy’s feet in that hallway. I was tempted to go push all of their jaws shut.” She turned to him shocked. “Don’t worry, if any of them try anything and I’ll be there in a second.” He said, his usual protective self taking over.



“Did you hear about the new guy?” Maria asked Liz excitedly when she walked in the door.

“What new guy?”

“I haven’t seen him yet but I heard he already totally brushed Susie Klein off.” Maria stated. She was the one person at the Crashdown that neither of the girls liked. She was a bitch to put it bluntly… and nicely for that matter. She was also one of Pam Troy’s lackeys.

“I like him already.” Liz said dryly.

“Yeah, I guess both him and his sister are totally hot. I hope they don’t become part of the Troyclan.” The Troyclan was what the friends called everyone that was part of Pam Troy’s group. All of the beautiful snots of the school were in it.

“Where are they from?” Liz asked curious about the twins that joined senior year.

“No one knows. Hopefully, we’ll find out today.” Maria stated eagerly.

“Ladies!” The heard Alex call from down the hall. “Welcome to the first day of senior year. Where all your nightmares come true.” He pulled both of his girls into a hug.

“And I thought the maturity that came with being a senior would make the corny jokes stop.” Maria said dryly while they headed to their first class.

[ edited 2 time(s), last at 20-Apr-2002 11:36:23 PM ]
posted on 21-Apr-2002 10:35:48 AM by cermel
Ohhh... the pressure! How am I supposed to live up to your expectations? I just have one question... Is there an East Roswell highschool that I could say Liz is in? Ha! Just Kidding... that would be going too far. They will be getting together don't worry. And in the immortal words of Spaceballs...

When will then be now? - Soon!



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 21-Apr-2002 10:40:25 AM ]
posted on 21-Apr-2002 12:07:40 PM by cermel
Well, thanks for being so… patient… *wink*… I hope their meeting will live up to your expectations. Wow… the pressure.

Part 29

“What lunch shift do you have?” Maria asked taking Liz’s schedule out of her hand. She started jumping. “Yea, we have 2nd lunch together. What about you?” She turned to Alex.

“I’m stuck in 1st lunch. All by my lonesome.” He sighed dramatically. “But, I may be able to talk to my counselor and get my schedule fixed. There’s no way I’m eating alone.”

They trio was on their way to their first classes. The bell rang before they got there.

“Great, late on the first day.” Liz grumbled, rushing down the hall. She turned the corner and stopped dead in her tracks. Pam Troy stood was standing at her locker, pulling books out. Liz did not need a confrontation on the first day, so she spun on her heel and took a different route.



“At least we have half of our classes together.” Max stated as the left the office.

“I’m fine with that as long as you don’t cramp my style.” Isabel teased.

“You have style? Since when?” For that comment he got shoved into a locker.

They searched for their first class, which they had together. They turned the corner down another hallway and saw a girl at the other end. “Is that Tara Price?” Max whispered to his sister.

Isabel studied the girl from afar. Suddenly she burst out laughing. “No, but she could be her twin.”

The girl down the hall heard talking and turned to see who it was. The twins stood frozen as the girl sashayed her way down the hall towards them.

“Hi,” she said overly sweet. “I’m Pam Troy. You two must be new.” Her eyes trailed over Max slowly before she switched to Isabel whom she looked at with a look of pure disgust.

“Yes, we are.” Isabel said curtly. “If you’ll excuse us, we need to get to class.” The two went to step around the girl but she moved in front of Max. “Well, why don’t we see if we’re in any classes together?” She stepped forward placing one hand on his shoulder while he stood rigid. Isabel watched in shock as the girl reached around and pulled his schedule out of his back pocket, but not before groping his butt.

Max was frozen. This girl was even more daring than Tara had been. She looked over his schedule before facing him again, her lower lip protruding. “We only have one class together.” She sighed. “I guess I’ll live for 6th period Physics.” She said before reaching to put the schedule back.

He stopped her. “I think I can handle that myself.” He ground out, tearing the paper from her hand. “You ready, Isabel?” He asked taking a step back from the demon in front of him.

“Yeah, let’s go.” His sister said grabbing his arm, leading him down the hall. Once they were far enough away Max let out the breath he was holding. “All right, we can check her off our list of possible friends.” Isabel said trying to lighten the situation. She knew how much Max hated to be touched by people he didn’t know. Between the two of them she was the extrovert, he the introvert.

“Definitely.” He said shakily. The only person he’d ever let touch in so intimately, and he considered Pam’s groping an intimate gesture, was Liz. And she was, he vowed to himself, the only one that ever would. Which was one reason he prayed he would find her.




Max sat down at a table to eat his lunch. He knew Isabel would be joining him shortly. It blew him away that they were allowed to eat outside. In Minnesota the weather didn’t usually permit and the school board had decided it wasn’t safe for some reason.

“Hey, how was English?” Isabel asked as she sat down.

Max shrugged. “I already speak it, what more is there to know?” He smiled evilly at his sister. “How was gym?”

She glared at him. “I don’t believe we have to take it all four years. In South St. Paul it was only required through 10th grade!” She sat down forcefully.

Max chuckled but didn’t respond. His eyes were drawn to someone approaching the table. “Here we go…” he mumbled to himself.

“Hey,” a guy sat down next to Isabel. He wore a letterman jacket; it was 80 degrees out. Max shook his head at the madness of. “I’m Andy Tjaden.” He greeted politely.

“I’m Isabel Evans, this is my brother Max.” She introduced them.

Andy nodded in acknowledgement. “So you’re the one that fought off one of the bitches this morning?” Max looked at him confused. “Susie, yeah, she’s a little forceful at times. Just wait until Pam Troy sees you.”

“Too late.” Max mumbled to himself but just nodded to Andy’s comment. He watched Andy interact with his sister. Just by his movements he knew that this guy was probably friends with Susie and Pam. Max waited for the bomb to drop.

“So,” Andy dropped his arms around Isabel’s shoulders. Max looked around and noticed everyone was watching. Yet another sign revealed. “What are your plans for tonight?” His hand rubbed over her shoulder casually.

“Homework, actually.” She shifted uncomfortably. She may be an extrovert but this guy was going too far and the stench of cigarette smoke was making her nauseous.

“Yeah, they like to drop a lot on us the first day.” Andy agreed. “They just like to try to scare us.” His hand slid forward daringly close to her breast. Isabel tried to move over but his arm held her where she was.

“Let go of her.” Max ground out through clenched teeth. It was as if Andy had forgotten he was still there.

“You should let your sister speak for herself. I think she likes me.” Andy said cockily. “Don’t you, babe?”

“No,” She said forcefully. “I don’t, now would you please remove your arm.” She stated clearly so as to not be misinterpreted in any way.

“Hey,” Andy threw his hands up in false defeat. “Whatever you say.” He moved closer to her wrapping and arm around her waist. “Are you sure? Cause we could have some real fun.”

Max flew out of his seat. “Let her go.”

Andy stood, ready for a fight. “Do you have some problem with me?”

“Max, let’s just go.” She said, standing.

“No, I think Max her has something to say.” Andy said, pushing Isabel down to her seat.

Max leaned across the table, grabbing the boy’s collar. “If you ever touch her again, so help me God, you’ll be tasting your balls for a week.” He shoved him to the ground.

Andy stood quickly. “They don’t allow threats at this school, Max. I could get you suspended in a second.”

“I don’t think they take to kindly to sexual harassment. I could get you expelled.” Max spat out, helping Isabel from her chair. “Let’s go.” She nodded, still in shock.

“Ok,” she said shakily. They walked back into the building just before the bell rang for lunch shifts to switch.
posted on 21-Apr-2002 12:20:31 PM by cermel
I hear ya lisabehr.. I don't have to work today so I plan on writing. Don't worry... the countdown continues.
posted on 21-Apr-2002 8:13:05 PM by cermel
Part 30

“What is it with this school?” Isabel asked angrily, slamming the door open for them to enter the school. “I hate this fucking town.”

“Isabel!” Max said shocked. His sister never swore. He sighed. “It’s going to be all right. He won’t touch you again.”

“That’s not the point, Max. There shouldn’t be people like that I need protecting from. Oh, and by the way, I can take care of myself. I don’t need everyone thinking that I can’t.” She spat out furiously.

Max stopped dead in his tracks. “I’m sorry,” he sighed, running his hands through his hair. “I saw what he was doing and I lost control. I’ll try to let you handle it next time but I can’t guarantee anything.”

Isabel looked at the ground guiltily. “I know, Max. I appreciate the gesture but I really need to make an impression here. Which, by the way, you’ve done admirably.” He looked at her questioningly. “I’m sure it’s all over school by now. My brother, the hero. You’ll have every girl swooning at your feet if you keep this up.” She said teasingly. He knew he was forgiven.




“So, the new boy is quite the guy.” Maria said when they’d all sat down to lunch. “I guess he was just out here protecting his sister from another of the Troyclan.”

“Who?” Liz asked curiously.

“Andy Tjaden. I heard he tried to feel her up or something! So the rumor tells. He didn’t actually hit Andy, not the violent type I guess, but he did scare him. I heard he ran like a baby.”

“Should I be jealous?” Michael asked, pressing Maria into his side.

“Nope, I’m taken.” She said with a smile before leaning up to kiss him.

“That’s what I thought.”’ He smiled glibly.

“Where’s everyone off to next?” Maria asked.

“English.” Alex grumbled.

“Same here.” Michael said with equal disgust.

“I have Physics.” Liz said excitedly. I’m so happy that I’m done with Chemistry. That was a killer. So boring.”

“But of course it came naturally.” Maria teased. “I have Trig. I hate math! I’m awful at it.” She whined, before proceeding to eat her lunch.




“What do you have next?” Isabel asked when they left their 5th hour class.

“Physics,” Max said painfully. “I hate science. You may have to tutor me again this year. Especially since this one is math centered.” He grimaced at the thought, putting his new books in his locker and grabbing a fresh notebook. “Where are you going?”

“English.” She said nonchalantly. It wasn’t one of her favorite subjects but it was tolerable.

“Ok, I’ll see you later, I have to find my classroom. Oh, do you have Halloway?” Isabel nodded. “Yeah, his class is down that hall… third on the left I think.” He said pointing her in the right direction.

“Thanks, see you later.” She said before turning and heading down the hall just as the bell rang.

“Shit!” Max swore under his breath and went to search for his classroom.




Liz sat at the lab counter alone. None of her friends were in her class with her.

“Vanessa Albas.” The teacher started reading the attendance list off just as the bell rang.

“Here!” A girl in the back responded.

“Marcus Duncan.”

“Present.”

“Maxwell Evans.” Liz along with the rest of the class looked around for who belonged to the unfamiliar name. There was no response. “Maxwell Evans?” The teacher shook his head and mumbled something about it being the first day of class and continued through the list.

Maxwell had to be the new guy that Maria couldn’t shut up about. Liz wondered why he wasn’t there. The name Max struck a nerve in her. Why? It’d been almost two years. She’d tried numerous times to convince herself she was over him but only found it to be impossible.

A few more people were absent. When he called off her name Liz responded like the rest of the class.

“Ok, welcome to senior year Physics.” The teacher said grandly. “I am Mr. Olson, we will be stuck together for the remainder of you high school career so deal with it.” He said smiling as if he’d made a joke. “Ok, books first.” He stated before handing a text to each student.

A few minutes later the door flew open. Liz didn’t notice at first, engrossed in her new Physics book.

“Name?” Mr. Olson asked irritated.

“Pam Troy.” The bleach blond answered sweetly. “Sorry, I’m late.” She said casually before finding a seat.

“I assume you have a good reason.”

“Andy Tjaden needed a ah… self-confidence boost.” She said loudly. Liz rolled her eyes. Pam was one that was obscenely proud of her sexual escapades.

Mr. Olson stared at her blankly for a moment unbelieving before writing out a detention slip. “After school today, Miss Troy. Don’t be late.”

Pam flashed him a winning smile before taking the slip. Her whole attitude just screamed bitch.

“All right, if everyone would open to page 12 we can begin.” As Liz was paging through the beginning of her book the door opened again. “And you are?” She heard Mr. Olson inquire.

“Max Evans.” The boy stated, out of breath. “Sorry, I’m late, I don’t know the school yet. I ended up way on the other side…”

Liz knew that voice. It couldn’t be him. The name was right. There was no way. She couldn’t find the courage to look up from the book. She couldn’t take it to be disappointed again.

“That’s fine Mr. Evans, why don’t you find a seat.” Mr. Olson said kindly.

“Thank you.” The boy stated.

Liz had finally summoned up the guts to lift her head. Holy Shit! Was the only thought that flew through her head. She stood up abruptly, unable to control her actions, causing her stool to crash to the ground. His head whipped around to face her.

“Max.” She mouthed, unable to make her voice work.

“Liz?” He whispered, staring at her. The class watched with interest.

She took a step closer, but stopped, not wanting the mirage before her to disappear. “Are you really here?” She asked not really believing her eyes.

“Are you?” At the sound of his voice again her knees gave out. She was so beyond belief that her body couldn’t handle it.

He crossed the room quickly and was kneeling before her in a second. She was in his arms immediately; he was crying right along with her. Neither of the couple had a care in the world except that they were together again. She sobbed into his shoulder. “I dropped the paper, Max. I couldn’t call you.”

“Shh… I know. I found it on the way home from the airport.” He said tearfully.

“Isn’t this sweet?” Pam said cruelly, watching the spectacle before her. “Little Lizzie Parker found someone who will feel sorry for her. Believe me, Max. I could give you something so much better.”

“Enough!” Mr. Olson said forcefully. “If you would kindly take your seats, we still have some time left before the end of class, I’d like to make some use of it.” Liz laughed through her tears before standing. She pulled Max to their lab table before picking up her stool to sit in it again. This was going to be a long hour.



The bell rang to signal the end of class and they were in each other’s arms again. Neither of them had absorbed a word the teacher had said all hour. They could only stare at each other in disbelief.

“How did you find me?” Liz asked into his chest.

“My parents moved us here. It was a complete coincidence.” He breathed in her scent. “God, Liz, I’ve missed you so much! You have no idea.”

She chuckled. “I’m pretty sure I do.” She pulled back to look into his face. Her hands reached up to trace over his features. Her fingers caressed his eyes lightly as they drifted closed. She cupped his face in her hands, running her thumbs over his lips. “I…” tears filled her eyes again as if she finally believed it was him. “I dreamed about this. I’ve dreamed about it for two years, Max!” She wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him close.

They pulled apart slightly when they heard a throat being cleared. “I think you two need to be getting to your next class.” Mr. Olson stated uncomfortably. He watched as Liz Parker pulled the new student out of his classroom. He questioned how she knew this boy that was from half way across the country, and the fact that her child looked so much like him.

· * * * *

I hope you guys aren’t disappointed so far!

Thank you all so much for the feedback. Four Pages!!! I got back here after a few hours and there were four new pages! I screamed. You guys make me so happy!

I hope everyone survived the wait. If anyone died I’m sorry *happy* just don’t turn me in… I still have to finish this story.

Lisabehr – I’m sorry I made you sit at you comp all day… I hope you were able to stretch your legs! My brother took over the computer for the day to do homework… someone needs to straighten out their priorities. *wink*

Old Enough – Come Back! Read! I promise I’ll stop!… wait… that would be a pie crust promise as Mary Poppins calls it. Easily made, easily broken.

AvengingAngelIQ – Was the bonbon thing supposed to be a threat? Cause it almost made me wait until two parts for this reunion. I need chocolate!

All of you that keep checking over and over throughout the day… I feel your pain. I have a list of stories that I check like 20 times a day! It hurts sometimes doesn’t it? *happy*
posted on 22-Apr-2002 12:48:54 PM by cermel
I am so glad everyone liked the reunion. A million different scenarios went through my head before I said screw it and just wrote what came out of my fingers. Thanks for the feedback, it as a huge boost!

Part 31

They embraced again in the hallway. Max leaned forward, kissing her forehead. He reveled in the feel of her skin against his lips.

“Lizzie! Oh my God! It wasn’t a lie!” Maria ran up to them. Liz pulled away and nodded, smiling at her friend through her tears. “Max?”

“Hey, Maria.” He says softly, preparing himself for the onslaught he knew was to come.

Maria screamed, pulling Max out of Liz’s arms and into her own. “Oh, Max, you have no idea what life has been like with out you. Jo…”

“Maria!” Liz cut her off shaking her head, signaling he had no idea. Maria stepped away from him, nodding that she understood.

“Joe?” He asked shakily, suddenly the idea that she could have another boyfriend hit home. Of course she did! Why wouldn’t she? He looked down at her angelic face; she really was so beautiful. It took his breath away. Why wouldn’t it do the same for anyone else?

She smiled at his apparent jealousy. “Jo is my mom, Max. She’s kind of sick of hearing about you I guess.” Liz said blushing, even though it was technically a lie it was also a confession. She knew she had to tell him about Josie, but now was not the time or place.

Maria was practically hyperventilating with excitement. “Ok, ok, ok… whew. I have to go talk to Alex… I have to go to class… I have to remember to breathe…” Liz laughed at her friend’s statement. “All right… Max, its more than fantastic seeing you, we’re going to have to talk sometime… not now… this is your time.” She gestured between him and Liz. “I’m just going to…. go.” She said pointing down the hall. She was walking backwards unable to turn away from the site of the two of them together again. After she bumped into one too many people she turned and ran.

Max laughed as he watched Maria stumble away. She hadn’t changed a bit in two years. His laughter died when he turned to see Liz staring up at him.

“Did you think of me, Max?” She asked flinching at how frail her voice sounded. He looked at her questioningly. “These last two years, did you think of me often?”

He smiled at her. “I thought of you every morning when I woke up and every night before bed and a hundred times in between. Liz, you are still the most important person in my life.” He said openly, bringing tears to her eyes yet again.

She laughed as the happiness bubbled up within her. “I’d say the same thing… about you being most important… but it’s not true.” He was shocked, why was she smiling about this, she had to know it would kill him. “You do, however, run an extremely close second. Are you busy after school?” He shook his head, still in shock. “Do you know where the Crashdown Café is?” He nodded. “Will you meet me there? I need to introduce you to my number one.”

“Ok, Liz.” He whispered.

“Ok,” she whispered back. The bell rang signaling class starting. She pulled him close again. “As much as I don’t want you out of my sight right now I have to go to Sociology. This is the first day… I can’t miss.” She said regrettably.

“I have study hall. Guess I’ll get started on my homework.” He sighed, shaking his head. “You’re really here.” He stared down into her eyes, ones he knew so well. He’d had the urge to kiss her since he first saw her in the Physics room no more than ten minutes ago. “Goodbye, Liz.” He whispered, leaning forwards slightly, waiting for her to do the same.

Liz stayed her distance. “Goodbye, Max.” She said before stepping away. She couldn’t kiss him. Not yet. There was so much he needed to know before then. What if he didn’t want her? No one would like a child suddenly thrown in their laps. Hey, buddy, here’s your kid, enjoy!




Max walked into his Study Hall almost ten minutes late. He used the same excuse he had with Mr. Olson and got off without a hitch. Making his way to the back of the room he could feel all eyes on him. Isabel looked up when he sat down next to her. Her smile could have lit the room.

“So, what’s this I hear about the new guy and goings on in the Physics room?” She asked. She’d heard that her brother was making out with some girl in Science class. She figured it’d been exaggerated before it reached her. There was no way he’d be quite that bold.

“She’s here, Izzy!” Max said in whispered excitement.

“She who?” She looked at him confused for a second before it sunk in. “Oh… you’re kidding. Liz…is here…” Max nodded. “That’s incredible, Max!” She says a bit too loudly, drawing the student’s stares again. She brings her voice back down to a whisper. “You’re sure its her.”

“Izzy, I’d know her anywhere.” He said seriously.

She nods in response. “Wow… I take it you’re not coming home after school?” She asks with a smile.

“No, I have to go meet her at the Crashdown… she said she wants me to meet the most important person in her life.” He says, not able to meet his sister’s eyes.

“Max, you knew someone else was possible… Did she give you a name?” He shook his head. “Well, you’re just going to have to wait and see.” She said hopefully, trying to give him a boost.

He sighed and pulled his Physics book out. Might as well try to get some homework done.




Liz rushed to the Crashdown after school. She had to figure out how to tell Max everything. Starting with the fact that he had a child. That along with that she knew he was an alien. She wasn’t sure how angry she was over the fact that he’d never told her. Some days it just killed her inside, other days she was more reasonable and understood his fears. But then her other half would argue that he slept with her. That was a huge thing and she deserved to know.

“Liz?” She heard the familiar voice call. She spun around to see her second best friend.

“Alex!” She said excitedly before running to hug him. “You won’t believe what happened today.”

“I heard. The infamous Max hath returned for his lady.” He said smiling down at his friend before hugging her again. The café door opened to reveal the one they’d been discussing.

Max walked into the restaurant as instructed. There she was, with another guy. Max deduced that this was the one; her most important person.

Liz smiled at him when he entered, leaving Alex’s arms. “Alex, I want you to meet Max Evans.”

“Max, this is Alex Whitman. Maria’s and my other best friend.” Alex stuck his hand out and Max shook it.

“Nice to meet you!” Alex said enthusiastically. “You have no idea how long we’ve been waiting for you. You’re all Lizzie talks about!” She smacked him in the arm. “Ok, well, you two obviously have to talk. I have to go to work.” He said waving on his way out the door.

“So that’s your number one?” Max asked confused. He’d been introduced as friend, not boy friend.

“What? Oh, Max no… you didn’t think…” She smiled. “Max, there has been no one since you. Don’t you see? I still love you, I haven’t stopped loving you for two years.” She said forcefully, so he would believe her. A slow smile spread across his face.

“I love you too, Liz.” He was about to attempt to kiss her again when her heard a familiar voice.

“Max!” He turned to see Jo Beth running towards him. Liz watched shocked.

“Hey, Jo Beth.” When she reached him she lifted her arms signaling she wanted to be picked up. He did so. He immediately felt the pull towards him again. What was it with this child?

“Where your siser?” She asked looking around.

“She’s not here right now.” He said smiling at her. Josie turned, seeing her mother for the first time. Liz had tears in her eyes.

“Mama, why you crying again?” She asked confused.

Max’s head shot up. “Mama?” He looked at Liz questioningly.

She nodded. “Um… yeah, Max, Josie is my daughter. We really need to talk.” She placed a hand on his arm, leading him to a booth. He was in shock. Liz had a child. She had a little girl; a daughter. “Josie, why don’t you go find Grandma and apologize for running away?”

Josie looked at her mother, blushing because she’d been caught. “Mama, I didn get to inoduce you to my frien.” She gestured towards Max. “Mama, dis is Max. Max, dis is my mama. Lizziebef Parker.” She stood up on his leg and whispered in his ear. “She doesn like it when I call her dat.”

Max smiled at her comment. “It’s very nice to meet you Elizabeth Parker.” He said playing along.

“You too, Mr. Evans.” She said smiling through her tears. It was a beautiful sight before her. Father and daughter, except neither of them knew. “Ok, Josie, you’ve made your introductions. I need to talk to Max now. Go find Grandma.” Josie climbed out of the booth obediently and ran into the back of the café.

Max studied Liz as she watched her daughter. When she turned to face him he spoke. “So, you have a daughter?” His voice quivered, as he was on the verge of tears.
posted on 22-Apr-2002 3:49:36 PM by cermel
Part 32

“How do you know Josie?” Liz asked confused.

“We met last week, Is and I ate here.” He shook his head as if clearing it. “Liz, you just told me there hasn’t been anyone since me.” He said accusingly, his anger growing.

“There hasn’t, Max.” She answered softly.

“I don’t get it.” He said bewildered. “You have a one year old, Liz…” He cut himself off. “Wait, she said she was one year two months old.” He stared at the table, doing the math in his head. “Oh my God…” he whispered. “Liz…” his hand stretched across the table searching desperately for hers. “She’s not… is she…?” He couldn’t get the words out. He felt her squeezing his hand and lifted his head to meet her eyes.

“Yes, Max. She’s yours.” She stated softly, not wanting to scare him. The question of whether or not she was positive popped into his head. He forced it away quickly. She would never lie to him, and she’d never been with anyone else so he was the only possibility.

Tears filled his eyes. “Oh… God…” was all he could manage. “I have a daughter?” He asked as a waterfall skated down his cheeks. “Jo Beth… Josie… she’s mine?” Max smiled. “She does kind of look like me.” He said with a slight laugh before the look of disbelief took over his face again.

Liz could only nod. He finally knew. Her little girl’s father finally knew that such a precious little thing belonged to him.

“So, I take it birth control isn’t 100% effective?” He asked.

She laughed slightly before looking into his confused eyes. “Max, most guys would ask me if I’d lied to them about being on it in the first place… that didn’t even cross your mind did it?”

He just shook his head. She would never do such a thing. “I… can I…” He stumbled over his words. “Can I see her?”

Liz smiled and slid out of the booth, reaching a hand out to him. “Of course you can.” She was about to lead him into the back but was pulled into his embrace again.

“I love you, Liz. This has only made me love you more. I don’t ever want you doubting that.” How had he known she would? “I am so proud of you, you’ve been raising her alone… I’m so sorry… I’ve missed so much.”

Liz shook her head. “Don’t you dare blame yourself, Max. You couldn’t find me anymore than I could find you. Besides, I haven’t been raising her alone, I have my parents. And Maria, Alex, and Michael love watching her.”

“Michael?”

“You’ll meet him later.” She said smiling, pulling him towards the back. They made their way into the living room where Josie was watching TV while playing with one of the toys she got for her birthday.

“Cat!” She said proudly before pushing the button only to have the machine repeat the word back to her. She giggled with glee before moving on. “Faam!” She said with her child’s voice.

“Farm!” The machine repeated.

“She’s really smart, huh?” Max asked quietly, not to interrupt his daughter.

Liz turned to look at him. “She’s more than smart, Max. The doctors say that at this rate she’ll be out of high school before she’s ten. We have to decide what school she should go to.”

Tears filled Max’s eyes when she used the word ‘we.’ She’d already decided to include him in Jo Beth’s life completely. Liz smiled at him.

“Come on,” They sat down next to their daughter. Josie smiled at both of them proudly as she demonstrated her reading abilities.

Max now understood his connection to the little girl. Fear flew through him immediately. “Liz, was your ah… pregnancy normal?” He asked nervously.

“Mostly.” She said with a slight smile, deciding to tease him a bit. “Some crazy things did happen though. What made you ask?”

“Nothing.” He said too quickly. “Um… what kind of crazy things?”

“My stomach started glowing about 5 months along.” She said with a perplexed expression on her face. “The doctors didn’t know what to make of it. Then when she was born she started talking in some weird language right away….” She trailed off, fighting back laughter at the look on Max’s face. Suddenly, she couldn’t hold it in anymore.

“Liz…” Max asked completely confused.

She shook her head in amusement. “I know what you are, Max. Don’t worry. And no, nothing weird happened. I am curious though as to why you didn’t think it was important enough to tell me before we made love!”

The anger in her words made him flinch. “I was going to… I don’t know why I didn’t. I honestly don’t remember Liz. It was like… you made me normal… human. Like that side of me didn’t exist.” He tried to put it into words.

Liz laid her hand on his arm. “It’s ok, Max. I understand. I think though, that I may know more about you than you do.”

He shook his head in confusion. “How is that possible?”

“Michael.” Was all she said before the door swung open revealing that exact person.

Max stood up abruptly. He knew this person. Not now, but in one life or another, he could feel it like the pull towards Jo Beth… but different. “Brother.” The word left his mouth before he even knew what he was saying.

Michael looked at the man in front of him and felt a rush of loyalty. “Sir.” He replied, bowing slightly. He stood hastily, unsure of what had just happened.

“Um… Max, this is Michael. Michael, this is Max. But it appears you two already know each other.”

They both turned to her. “We did… at one time.” Max replied still staring at Michael.

“At a time when he was king.” Michael whispered as the memories started coming back to him. Liz looked at him shocked.

“King?” She whispered in wonder.

“Yes, he was king, I was his second. You have a sister don’t you?” Michael asked, but he already knew.

“Isabel… she was your wife.” Max responded as the memories filled his head too.

Liz watched in awe as the two remembered a past life. Suddenly, the two men stepped forward in time embracing each other. Tears filled her eyes as she watched Michael’s family grow. He’d been so lonely, living by himself with no roots what so ever. Now he had others like him.

“Mama, wha they doing?” Josie asked, watching to two men.

“Josie, I’d like you to meet your father.” She gestured towards Max.

“No, silly,” Josie giggled. “Max is my frie, not my daddy.” She shook her head at her mother.

The three adults laughed. “No, Josie, he’s your father."

Max walked over to his daughter and picked her up. Jo Beth beamed.

“Mama said you’d come home some day! She said you love me lots! I love you too, daddy!” She said before wrapping her arms around his neck.
posted on 22-Apr-2002 8:04:21 PM by cermel
Thank you so much for all of the feedback. It's up to three lines of pages. Three lines!!! Never did I dream.

Got a question for ya. I could end this fairly soon, no more stress, or I could keep going. If I keep on Tess will appear. It's your choice, what do you think?

Just a few individual notes...

Lynn: Thank you so much for the compliment. You have no idea how much that means to me.

jane & Lynn: You're lucky, if I want to read at work I have to print out the parts and bring them. They track all web sites viewed... they wouldn't be too happy.

the better twin: I used to live right by Busch Gardens VA. My first rollercoaster I ever went on was the Big Bad Wolf. Haven't been on one since... of course thats when I was right at the height requirement line. Hope you had fun!

Bubbles: Nookie shall commence soon. *happy*

Thanks again for the comments!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 22-Apr-2002 8:06:56 PM ]
posted on 22-Apr-2002 8:14:07 PM by cermel
All of that would be in the shorter version if I did that... but if I were to go into Alien things Tess would have to show up. Max had to be married in his past life.
posted on 22-Apr-2002 8:20:08 PM by cermel
I could never write anything but a happy ending. Tess can never win over Liz. EVER!
posted on 23-Apr-2002 9:37:32 AM by cermel
Old Enough: Wow. I'm speechless. Thank you so much for the compliments and constructive critisism. Honestly, alot of the cliffhangers were by chance. Each part is about 1300 to 1500 words. The cliffhangers just kind of happen. But, I will take that advice and try to have more faith in my writing abilities. The last story I wrote this long was a roundrobin one with three of my friends, of course, that was in highschool (I'm 20 now), but you could pick out all of my parts because they were by far the worst. Everyone here has boosted my confidence to a level it hasn't been at in a long time.

You've touched on a lot of the things that I will be writing in my story with the loose ends you listed. I'll be getting to them all eventually. *happy*

I've gone over the plot line in my head and decided that if Tess does join them, it will only be for a short time or a very minor roll. So you guys don't need to worry about her *wink*

Thanks again to everyone! I'll be back relatively soon with a new part. Relative to what you might ask... guess we'll just have to see...
posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:10:53 PM by cermel
This would have been done a while ago but I have to run around the house during commercial breaks and after the episode… they usually stress me out to the point where I can’t sit still.

Part 33

Putting Josie down for the night appeared to be quite a feat. She was so ecstatic to see her father she couldn’t shut her eyes. Eventually the exhaustion over took her and her eyelids slid closed. Her parents snuck quietly out of her room, shutting the door behind them.

“We still need to talk, Max.” Liz said quietly as they strolled down the stairs.

“I know. I have a lot of questions too.” He agreed.

Liz nodded, “I’m sure you do.”

“I really need to check in at home though.” He said. He’d been at her house for hours already, spending the last few talking with Michael. Liz had left them in the café to reacquaint themselves with each other in this life. They’d decided to talk to Isabel tomorrow about all they’d found out, leaving today to them.

“There’s a phone on the end table in the living room.” She pointed in the direction he should go, heading to the kitchen herself. She heard his muffled voice through the doorway as she dug out the ice cream. She pulled out all of the toppings not knowing what he liked. She really knew nothing about him. Except for the important fact that she loved him. She loved him with her entire being. It was becoming all consuming now that she had him with her again. Every time she looked at him she felt it. When she wasn’t staring in his direction she felt his eyes burning into her. At this moment she felt that again.

Liz looked up to see him in the doorway, watching her. When she caught him he cleared his throat. “Um… I only have an hour. My parents want to talk to me.”

Liz nodded. “What are you going to tell them?”

Max thought for a few seconds. “I’m going to tell them I found you.”

“What about Josie?” She asked, unsure of what he was willing to take responsibility for. He may love her, but that doesn’t mean anything when it comes to claiming her.

“Tomorrow, will you come over? Bring her with you?” He asked tentatively.

“Max, don’t you think it would be kind of a shock for us to just show up?” She asked, trying to be helpful.

He smiled wryly. “I was thinking I would tell them and then you could bring her over and they could meet her.” He sighed, “It’s kind of soon, but I don’t want to hide her… from anyone.” He shook his head in amazement. “I have a daughter… Liz, for the past two years I’ve been living my monotonous life and all this time I had a daughter.”

“Technically, she’s only 14 months.” Liz said half teasing.

“Yes, but before that she was alive in you.” He pointed out. He studied her as she took a bite of ice cream. “What was it like, Liz?”

“What was what like?”

“Being pregnant. It’s something I’ll never experience.” He said almost dejectedly.

Liz laughed. “No men ever do, Max. It’s a woman’s job to take the hard labor.” She said humorously.

He smiled. “Maybe, but it still hurts to think you went through that alone… or without me.” He corrected himself, knowing she wasn’t ever by herself.

“You’ll have other children, Max, you’ll see everything eventually.” Comforting words came from her mouth.

“You want more children?” He asked without thinking.

She looked at him, surprised. “Well, yes. But I didn’t necessarily mean with me.”

He blushed. “Liz, there’s no one else I would ever want to have as the mother of my children.”

Her eyes teared up at his confession. “Me too, Max.” She whispered before blushing herself. “I mean… I wouldn’t ever want anyone but you to be the father of my children.”

Max nodded smiling slightly. “Thank you.” That sat in silence for a short while, eating their ice cream.

After a few minutes she motioned her head in the direction of his bowl. “So, Tabasco Sauce, huh?”

“Yeah, its kind of the way our tastes are I guess.” He shrugged.

“I know. Josie used to cry all the time when we’d eat. I practically had to force the milk down her throat.” Liz joked. “Then Michael suggested Tabasco Sauce. We were all appalled at first. My mother refused to do it. I had to sneak it behind her back the first time I tried it. It worked… surprise, surprise. After a while I was able to convince her. She just thinks Josie has weird tastes buds.”

“So you didn’t tell her?” Max inquired.

“No, only Michael and I know. Well… Josie knows but we’ve told her numerous times she can’t talk about it. She seems to understand.”

Max shook his head in awe. “She is so smart. Ten years old and out of high school? That’s just crazy. I just hope we can handle it well… too many people end up going crazy over the stress and…” He trailed off knowing he was babbling and saying things Liz probably didn’t want to hear. “So, Michael’s idea huh?” He asked back to the Tabasco Sauce conversation.

“Yeah, he’s the one the knew her father was… not human.” She couldn’t get the word alien out.

“How?”

“He felt it I guess. She used to cry all night; none of us could sleep. One day he held her and she stopped. She needed his energy of sorts; like his life essence. I don’t really understand it. He had to hold her everyday. Finally, he told me… eight months later mind you, but he got up the guts and told me everything he knew.”

“She needed him?” Max asked, starting to feel the jealousy build.

“No, Max, she needed you.” She said not trying to hurt him but trying to make him understand. “She needed one of you. One of your kind.”

“And I wasn’t here,” he whispered, studying the counter top. He felt her hand cover his.

“Don’t do this, Max. There’s nothing you could have done. You’re here now. You have the rest of her life to watch her grow. If you choose to at least.” She said hesitantly. “Don’t think Michael tried to replace you. Josie knows you are her father, we’ve never told her any differently.”

He turned his palm towards hers and clasped her hand. “Thank you. Thank you for everything.” He chocked out. “For taking care of her, for waiting for me. I knew it, Liz. I knew I’d see you again. I wasn’t sure when, but I knew.” He said quickly, before the sobs over took his ability to speak.

She pulled him off of his stool and stood herself. They embraced, sobbing into each other’s shoulders. After a few minutes Max pulled back. He looked down, studying her face. “What did you mean if I choose to be there for her?”

Liz shrugged. “I’ve been taking care of her for over a year. I don’t want you to feel you have to be here. I can handle it myself if you want to keep the life you have. It’s hard, Max. Being a parent is an extremely difficult thing in the first place but throw being a teenager in with that and it’s a mess. I thank God everyday that my parents are loving enough to except Josie in their home… to let me stay here.” She sniffed. “I don’t know where I would have gone otherwise.”

“Oh, Liz. You really don’t get it do you?” He asked smiling. “I’ve just found you… and Jo Beth. There’s no way I’m letting you two go now. It’s going to be tough but we’ll figure out a way to make this work. I want to be there for her for the rest of her life. I want to be there for you. With you.”

She watched his eyes, finding only honesty in them. She pulled him close again. “I love you, Max.”

“I love you, too, Liz.” He whispered into her hair before drawing back, cradling her face in his hands. Her eyes drifted to his mouth. One she hadn’t felt against hers for two years. The one she’d been waiting for, for straight two years. She gasped as it moved closer to her own.

“Max…” she whispered as his lips neared hers. Her hands slid up to the back of his head, pulling him to her at a faster pace then the leisurely one he was going. Their mouths crushed together desperately, moving quickly, sloppily.

Max pulled back after a minute, resting his forehead against hers, his eyes closed. “No, Liz. We have the rest of our lives. We can take this slow.” He felt her nod before leaning forward to kiss again.

Their lips brushed softly this time. Stroking against each other, teasing. She nipped at his bottom lip before taking it between her own. His mouth caressed hers lovingly, revealing every emotion he’d had pent up inside him during the years they were separated.

She sighed, her lips parting, giving him an in. His tongue slipped inside, sliding over hers. She moaned in pleasure.

“Lizzie!” Her mother’s voice broke the couple apart.

“Mom, Dad!”

Jo and Jeff stood in shock. Their daughter had refused to even go on a date with anyone, insisting her heart was only for one other. Now here she stood, wrapped in the arms of a man.

Liz moved back from Max slightly, but not completely. She looked at him questioningly. He knew what she was asking, whether or not she could tell them. He nodded enthusiastically.

“Mom, Dad, I’d like you to meet the love of my life, and Josie’s father, Max Evans.” Max looked at her proudly, not expecting and introduction quite like that.

Her mother gasped. “What? Lizzie? I… how did you find him?” The two adults stared at the teenagers in shock.

Max chuckled reaching his hand out. “My parents moved us here. They’re opening a law office.” Both shook his hand.

“Yes,” Jeff agreed. “I saw the sign that one was coming.” He shook his head. “So, Max, I am glad you found Lizzie, she hasn’t been the same since she returned from Minnesota, but I’m going to be blunt here. Are you willing to take responsibility for Josie? I assume you’ve met her.”

“Dad!” Liz scolded.

“No, Liz. It’s ok, he has every right.” Max looked at the man seriously. “I love her, so much already. There’s no way I would back away from her, or Liz… and I met Jo Beth a few days ago actually.”

Realization hit Jo’s eyes. “You’re her friend Max… you’re the one that started calling her Jo Beth?” She asked already knowing the answer.

“Yeah… she said she didn’t like Josie.” He said softly. He looked at his watch. “Um… I’m sorry, but I have to get home. I’m late already.”

Liz nodded. “Ok, we’ll talk at school tomorrow about telling your parents.”

He nodded smiling at her. He turned to her parents. “I’m sorry I have to go when we just met. I’m sure we’ll be seeing a lot of each other.” They both nodded, still dazed. “Bye,” He whispered to Liz, kissing her lightly on the cheek before heading out the door.

Her parents just watched, unable to speak.
posted on 24-Apr-2002 3:21:54 PM by cermel
Sorry if it's a little choppy. I was rushing to finish before work.

Part 34

Max walked out to his car, still shaking. He kicked himself. Why? Why did he have to be kissing Liz the first time her parents saw him? He was so nervous to meet them in the first place. He knew it was inevitable, but he did impregnate their daughter and then, though to no fault of his own, leave her to raise their daughter alone. He’d been shaking since the second he heard her mother’s voice. But, he felt that he came off fairly confident, and that he’d made a decent impression.

He drove home, a smile plastered on his face. This day would have been overwhelming if he wasn’t so dang happy. It started off terrible with both him and Isabel being attacked by the trash of the school. But then, the only dream he’d had for the past two years came true. Liz had appeared before him. A remembered the exact moment clearly. She’d stood, the window behind her lighting her like an angel.

He turned into the driveway of his new house, throwing the car into park. He climbed out looking at the clock, only half an hour late. Pulling his bag out of the back seat he made his way to the front door.

The door flew open revealing his sister. “You’re late!” She said with a smile, knowing where he’d been.

“I know. I lost track of time.” She nodded knowingly. “Did you tell them?”

She shook her head. “They know nothing.” She moved out of the way, letting him through the door. “Look at you.” She said grinning. “I haven’t seen you this happy… well, ever.”

“Well, a lot has happened, even more than you know.” He said cryptically. She looked at him questioningly but their parents entered the kitchen before he could answer.

“Welcome home, Max.” Their mom said happily. “Where’ve you been?” She knew her children were capable of making friends quickly; they both had such wonderful hearts, as long as they tried. And it appeared that Max had.

“Well, um…” He said trying to stop grinning.

His mom laughed, cutting him off. “Look at him Philip, he’s glowing.” A frown fell on both of their faces. “Wait, Max… why are you glowing.” That was never a good sign.

Isabel burst out laughing but stopped abruptly when her parents glared at her.

“This isn’t funny, Isabel. Where were you today, Max.”

“The whole day?” He asked also amused at his parent’s anger. They brought it on themselves. They were happy until his mom decided to word her comment that he was happy into he’s glowing. Then all the crazy ideas filled their heads.

“Sit down, Max.” His father said sharply. “You too, Isabel. We wanted you guys here so we could talk about your days.” He turned to his son. “Why don’t we start with you?”

“Well, I was used by a girl named Susie. Attacked by a girl named Pam. Threatened someone named Andy. And found the girl of my dreams.” He said cryptically.

His parents stared at him in shock. Neither said a word so Isabel took her turn.

“I watched Max be used, helped him escape from Pam, was attacked by Andy, and met someone in English class.”

They turned to her, still speechless. “All right you two, start explaining, one step at a time.”

Max sighed. “First this girl Susie, who was our waitress last week, decided to let the world know that she knew us.”

Isabel cleared her throat. “Knew you Max…” She turned to the adults. “She wants him.”

“Isabel!” Max snapped, blushing. Their parents chuckled. “Yea, then Pam Troy… attacked me.” He said quickly before continuing. “And…”

“Wait…” His mother cut him off. “Attacked?” When Max didn’t answer she turned to Isabel.

His sister smiled at him as he shook his head, begging her not to go into the full story. She ignored him. “Well, it appears that Max has multiple admirers.” Diane’s eyebrows rose and the comment. “Pam was just a little, over zealous you might say. Nothing to worry about.”

Max relaxed slightly as she skipped over the groping part.

“Then I met Andy, who was a little too friendly for my liking. I was handling it just fine, but Max decided I needed help.” Isabel continued bitterly.

“Oh, Max, you didn’t hurt him did you?” His mother asked worriedly.

Max smiled slightly. “Just his ego.”

“That’s my boy.” Philip said only to get smacked in the arm by his wife.

“Philip, don’t promote behavior like that.” She chastised.

“You’re right, Diane.” He turned to his son, still smiling. “Max, threats will not be tolerated!” He said, winking. Max chuckled. “Ok, so now… what’s this about meeting the girl of your dreams? Thought that already happened, Max.”

Max met his sister’s eyes. She nodded encouragingly. “Yeah, it did.”

“I knew you’d come around. You were so insistent it would only happen once.” Diane said.

“It has only happened once.” Max stated, meeting his parent’s confused eyes. “Liz… she’s here. She lives in Roswell. I um… I found her in my Physics class.”

“Wow… Max, that’s uh… quite a coincidence.” His mother said shocked. “No wonder you were glowing.” She turned serious again. “That is the only reason you’re glowing right? Because you found her… that’s it, correct?”

He smiled. “Relax mom. I went to her house after school. We had a lot to talk about.” He empathized the word talk. “We didn’t… sleep together.” He said blushing but still grinning.

“Good… that’s good, Max.” Diane said uncomfortably. “I hope we can meet her soon.”

Max nodded. “Tomorrow.”

Isabel smiled at her brother’s happiness. It seemed to be pouring out his ears there was so much of it.

There was silence for a few minutes. Max shifted uncomfortably before turning everyone’s attention away from him. “So, Isabel, you met someone in English?” He asked causing her to beam.

“Yeah, his name is Alex. He’s great, I just met him but… I don’t know… he’s so funny…” She trailed off not really knowing how to describe him.

“Alex, huh?” Max inquired, she nodded. “Tall, lanky. Brown hair, kind of goofy?”

She nodded again, looking at him skeptically. “How’d you know?”

“That’s one of Liz’s best friends.” Max stated. “I met him today.”

“So, you’re interested?” Her mother asked her.

“Yeah, we’re going out Friday.” She said quietly.

“That’s fantastic, Izzy.” Diane smiled. Isabel hadn’t dated since she and Josh broke up.

“So, that’s everything? Nothing else exciting happened?” When their children didn’t answer they proceeded to tell them about their own day.

“We closed on the building space. It’s officially ours… on a yearly basis. Now all we have to do is get set up. Everything else is taken care of. We should be able to open in a week.” Philip said proudly.

“That’s great, dad.” Isabel said.

“Yeah, congratulations you guys.” Max said quietly.

“Is something wrong, Max?” His dad asked, studying his son’s expression.

“No, nothings wrong. I do have something else to tell you though.” He’d been planning on waiting but he knew that if he held back now they would be twice as angry.

“What is it?” His mother inquired.

“Well, its something I found out today. A good thing… great actually. At least I think so; you may not feel the same way. I just… I don’t want you to get angry. Please don’t start yelling. This is kind of a shock to me too…” He babbled, stalling.

“What is it, Max?” Isabel asked softly, placing her hand over his. Her touch was always comforting to him. He smiled at her appreciatively.

“I found out today that birth control pills aren’t 100% effective.”

His mother let out a little laugh. “Well, thank you for the information, Max.” She said, not understanding what he was saying.

“Why are you telling us this?” He father asked suspiciously.

Max cleared his throat, staring at the table. “Um… two years ago, when Liz was in Minnesota, you both know we… spent the night together. She was on birth control so we didn’t think anything of it…” He heard his mother gasp. “Turns out… it didn’t work.” He looked up meeting his father’s eyes. He refused to be ashamed of this. “I have a daughter. Josephine Elizabeth. She’s just over a year old.”

“Oh my God, Max. The little girl at the Crashdown?” Isabel asked, catching on. He nodded.

“Max,” his father ground out trying to contain his anger. “How can you be sure it’s yours?”

Max’s hands curled into a fist. He knew his father would make some comment along those lines, but no matter how much he’d tried to prepare for it, it still hit hard. “Because, Liz would never lie to me. The timing is right. When you see her you’ll know. She looks so much like me.” He said the last part with a small smile on his face.

“Max, this is nothing to be happy about.” Diane snapped.

“Why not?” He asked defiantly. “There is nothing that can be done about it now, and honestly I wouldn’t want anything different.” He stood. “Liz is bringing her over tomorrow. When you meet her you’ll feel the same.” He turned and stormed out of the room. He knew it was childish but he couldn’t help it. He was so angry. His parents had every right to be upset but even knowing that didn’t help. They would just have to wait until tomorrow. He knew Jo Beth would take their hearts immediately.
posted on 25-Apr-2002 12:47:23 AM by cermel
Part 35

There was a knock on Max’s bedroom door less than fifteen minutes later. He had just hung up with Liz after telling her that his family was aware of the news. He was about to turn the visitor away then decided he’d been childish enough walking out on their conversation and insisting on being left alone would just add to that.

“Who is it?” He asked begrudgingly.

“It’s me.” Isabel answered before opening the door. She knew he would never send her away no matter what the situation. Even if he did, she’d enter anyway. “I hope you’re decent.” She said before looking around the door. He lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling. “Hi.” She said quietly.

“Hey,” He replied dully.

She sat down on his bed next to him, not entirely sure where to start. She sighed, “So, a father, huh?” He nodded, his eyes never trailing from the miniature stalactites that protruded from the ceiling. “Wow… Max…” She shook her head. “Wow.”

He chuckled beside her. “That’s what I said.”

Isabel smiled. “Now that I think about it, she looks a lot like you. She’s got you ears… and your eyes, lucky girl.” She teased.

“Are mom and dad’s mouths still hanging open?” He asked sarcastically.

“Max, you have to give them a small break at least. Granted, they don’t say the best things sometimes,” he gave her a look that agreed, “but, this is a huge shock. They couldn’t even handle their son being in love… or having sex… but having a child… They don’t even get the nine months before the baby is born to deal with it. She’s just there suddenly.” She tried to explain everyone else’s situation.

“What do you think about it?” He asked, watching her reaction to the question.

She held her features carefully knowing he could read her like a book. “I was shocked at first, who wouldn’t be. But, Max, you’re going to be a great father…” She stopped, turning to look at him. “You are going to help raise her right?” Isabel asked making sure her brother wasn’t planning on being a complete idiot.

“Of course, Isabel. Jo Beth doesn’t make me love Liz any less, I love her more actually… if that’s possible and… you met Josie, what’s not to love and be proud of in that child? My child. Christ Izzy, I helped make her.” He looked at her with an expression of pure wonder. “Half of what she is… is me. How can someone not love and want that?”

Her eyes teared up at the sight of him. “Oh, Max, you’d be surprised what people will turn down when they don’t realize what they have.” She grasped his hand. “I’m proud of you, Max. You’re this wonderful person… amazing really… I wish I had even half your heart…”

He sat up in order to look her in the eye. “No, Isabel, you have twice the amount. I see it in everything you do. The difference with me is that I made a stupid decision, which led to a whole load of more difficult decisions, ones that stand out more because they are so out of the norm. I don’t have more of a heart; I just have to stand on stage when I use it.”

Isabel smiled, leaning on his shoulder. “Thank you,” she whispered.

He smiled, “My pleasure. So, tell me more about Alex?”

She pulled away from him, blushing. “Um… can we not talk about him yet? I don’t really know him and I’d just… rather not.”

He nodded. “Ok, but after your date Friday you’re going to tell me everything.” He tried to soften his voice but it took on the protective tone.

“Yes, sir.” She said saluting him mockingly.

“Well, I am your king.” The comment slipped out before he could stop it.

Her head whipped around to look at him. “What did you say?”

He grinned at her. “Get comfortable, Isabel. So much has happened today, you haven’t even heard the beginning of it.”




Max drove them to school the next day. He’d asked Isabel for the hundredth time if she wanted to talk but she kept telling him later. She knew they were going to see Michael. Her husband. She couldn’t wrap her mind around the idea. She was struggling to prepare herself for the rush of memories they expected to hit her when she met Michael. Another of them. They never expected to meet someone else like them and especially not so quickly.

Max pulled into the parking lot, finding a space easily. They were early to give them enough time to spend with their new family. The siblings stepped out of the car and headed towards the school.

Max felt someone pull at his arm. “Hey,”

He turned to see it was Liz. “Hey,” he said softly pulling her towards him to kiss the crown of her head. “How are you?”

“I’m good,” she smiled up at him. “You?” She inquired knowing that his little bit of news didn’t go over so well the night before.

“I’m fine, actually.” He said with a smile. They heard a throat clearing. “Oh! Liz I think you’ve met my sister, Isabel.” He turned gesturing in his twin’s direction.

“Briefly,” Liz said with a smile. “It’s nice to see you again, Isabel.”

“You too.” Isabel replied smiling. She barely knew the girl but she liked her already. The fact that Max had nothing but good to say about her probably helped. “I know it’s a few years late but, congratulations.”

Liz laughed. “Thank you. You’ve met Josie right? You were with Max last week?”

“Yeah, she’s a doll. I’m sure my parent’s will agree.” Isabel said. She hadn’t meant to bring the mood down but she did.

The small group stood in an uncomfortable silence for a minute. No one noticed when Michael appeared. He cleared his throat. “Um, Liz how’s Josie this morning?” He inquired as he did everyday. Even though Max was here now he still felt so protective of the little girl.

Liz smiled, “She’s fine, as always.”

Michael turned to Isabel, who he had yet to meet. “Volandra,” he said sticking his hand out.

“It’s Isabel now, actually.” She said shaking his hand. The gesture felt odd. Her memories had come back suddenly giving her the urge to embrace him. As if he were her husband. She fought the need and smiled. “Rath… or its Michael now I hear.” She teased. “Long time no see.”

“This time around it is, yes.” He couldn’t stop staring into her eyes. The feelings he’d had in his past life were consuming him. He forced them down, knowing they weren’t real now. They were just fragments of the memories he’d so recently attained.

They finally let go of each other’s hands when they heard Max clear his throat. He stood there shocked. He’d just witnessed a look of pure lust cross over his sister’s face and that was more than he ever wanted to see in any lifetime.

“Well, um… school starts in like ten minutes, so I think we’d better get inside.” The rest of the group nodded, agreeing. Max reached for Liz’s hand unconsciously. She herself hadn’t realized until they were entering the building and she had to move in front of him to get through the door.

She looked at their clasped hands and then up at Max. His eyes were studying her, trying to gage her reaction. She smiled, showing she was ok with this and continued down the hall.

First step to revealing everything to the school: show they were a couple. Actually, that would be the only step. The rumor mill would probably figure out the rest on their own. Liz gave it a week before the school knew he was Josie’s father. Everyone knew that the two had met previously so that was a huge indication for them already.
posted on 26-Apr-2002 4:39:35 PM by cermel
I'm so sorry guys. I suddenly got super busy. I should be able to finish the next part tonight. Thanks for all the feedback and patience!
posted on 26-Apr-2002 11:35:51 PM by cermel
I would write more but I'm beat. And I have to work at 8:30am. Hopefully I'll be able to write while there and get another chapter done. Sorry for the delay. OH! and I got bumped! Thanks guys! For that and the feedback.

Part 36

Max walked into Physics, his eyes landing directly on Liz. He made his way to the lab table they’d shared the day before.

“Hey,” she greeted, fully aware of the classroom’s many eyes on the two of them. After their display yesterday who wouldn’t be curious.

“Good Afternoon,” He said smiling. They hadn’t seen each other since school started that day; almost six hours ago. He wanted to kiss her. Her lips were beckoning him. But he denied himself. They had kissed the night before but that was more from pent up frustration of no having seen each other. Now, before they continued, they had one more thing to discuss; themselves. They had talked about everything except what each of them wanted when it came to their relationship.

When the class got a break to work on their first lab they had a chance to talk. “Are you busy after school today?”

“Yeah, I have to work.” She said remorsefully. “I get off at 7. That’s not too late to bring Josie over is it?”

“No, not at all. I just… what time will you have to be home by?”

“My curfew is 10 on a school night. My mom worries and can’t sleep so I have to be home early.” She said embarrassed.

“Good.” He smiled. “I worry about you too.” He said chuckling lightly when she blushed.

“Hey, I’ve done just fine these past two years without you.” She teased. Max’s face fell instantly. What did she mean by that? When he didn’t respond she turned to see what was wrong. “Oh, Max, I didn’t mean it like that. I was just kidding.”

He let out the breath he’d been holding. “Yeah… sorry. It’s just… Liz I don’t really know you all that well. It’s not always easy to tell when you’re being sarcastic.”

“Well, you’ll just have to learn than won’t you?” She said with a smile. “So… was there a reason you wanted me to stay late?” She asked gazing at him seductively.

“Um… yeah…” He lost his train of thought when he saw the look in her eyes. “I… ah…” he shook his head to clear it. “We need to talk.”

“Again?” She asked confused.

“Yeah, we haven’t really discussed… us yet.” He said quietly, suddenly engrossed in their lab.

“Oh…” she whispered. “Yeah, you’re right. Um… it depends on how long the thing with your parents goes. I can’t be home late. You’ll never see me again. Kid or not, I am still my parent's daughter.”

“Don’t worry, Miss Parker, I’ll get you home on time.” He teased before going about with their lab assignment.



Liz cleared her last table before her shift ended. She updated Susie on what was going on in the section the other waitress was taking over before running upstairs to change. She met her mom in the living room where she was keeping an eye on Josie.

“Hey,” She greeted leaning over the back of the couch to kiss her mother on the top of her head.

“Hi, how’s it going down there?” Jo inquired.

“It’s fine. Pretty busy though.” Liz walked around the sofa and sat down resting for a second.

“Good, we could use the business.” Jo sighed.

“Yeah, but it wears me out.” Liz turned to the little girl playing on the floor. “Hey, baby, how was your day?”

“I wed a book today, mama.” She said proudly.

“Really?” She turned to look at her mother for confirmation, which she got. “Which one?”

“See Jack Run. It was’n a vewy good stowy.” Josie informed her mother. “Borwing, but I wed it.”

“Wow, impressive.” Liz said with a smile, watching her little girl beam with pride. “That’s a hard book, I can’t even read all of the words.” She teased.

Josie just grinned and toddled over to her mother, who pulled her into her lap. “What are we doing now, mama?”

“We’re going over to your daddy’s house to meet your other Grandma and Grandpa.” Liz told her.

Jo turned to Liz. “Really? Are you sure you should go there so soon? I’m sure it’s quite been a shock for them.”

Liz nodded knowingly, “Yeah, but Max told them last night, they’ve had a day to process. They know she’s coming, I just hope they don’t say anything stupid around her.” Liz said sadly. “I don’t know them at all but they didn’t seem to take the news well.”

Jo rubbed her daughter’s shoulder. “Don’t worry about it, baby. Once they see her they’ll love her instantly.”

“I hope so.” Liz sighed. “Come on, Josie. We need to go clean up.” She stood taking her little girl with her. “Wish us luck.” She said as she headed upstairs.



7 o’clock rolled around and Max decided he should probably get downstairs. He wanted to be the one to answer the door and make sure his parents weren’t planning on saying anything stupid.

When he reached the living room he was shocked to see his parents sitting there in silence. His father was in the recliner and his mother at the far end of the couch. The TV was off and both seemed to be lost in their own worlds.

“Hey,” he said uncomfortably. Both adult’s heads shot up quickly, acknowledging his presence.

“Hello, son.” This is what Philip had taken to calling him. If it was a normal occurrence it would be ok but it seemed to be almost degrading. “What time is the girl planning on showing up?”

Max shook his head. “Liz,” he said strongly, “got off of work at 7. She should be here anytime now. I’m sorry if the fact that she has to work is an inconvenience to you. I hope it won't be a problem when I get a job.”

“Max, don’t start.” His mother warned.

“Me!? You’re telling me to not start.” He shook his head. He couldn’t believe it. His parents were so blind to their own ignorance at times it drove him nuts. Sometimes he couldn’t figure how they’d both become lawyers.

“What do you expect, son? For us to stand up and congratulate you?” He father bit out.

“No, but I expect some respect. Not only for me but for Liz also. Especially Liz! Christ, you just don’t get it. Don’t you see she’s raised our little girl alone for over a year? Her family and friends assisting only when it was absolutely necessary. Not that they mind, she’s raising a wonderful child and Liz herself is an incredible person; so loved by everyone, including me. So just deal with it.” He snapped, finishing just as the doorbell rang. “I’ll be right back. I hope you two have the sense to grow up and treat her properly.” He spun around angrily and went to answer the door, leaving his parent's with their jaws wide open.

As the two girls entered his little Jo Beth cheered. “Daddy! I missed you!” She reached for him, stretching away from Liz. He took her into his arms and received a wet kiss on his cheek.

“Hey, Jo Beth.” He greeted before kissing Liz on the cheek. “How was work?”

“Busy.” She said warily. His expression when he answered the door was far from happy. “How’s it going here?”

He laughed nastily. “Not so well.” He refused to elaborate. “They’re in here.” He turned towards the living room.

“Oh, Josie tell daddy what you did today.” Liz said smiling at the thought.

“What’d you do pumpkin?” He asked as he entered the living room, almost forgetting his parents were there as his attention drew to his daughter.

“I wed a book. All by myself!” She repeated for her father with delight.

“Really? Which one?” He asked not noticing Liz shaking her head for him not to.

Jo Beth thought for a moment. “Does it mattwer?” She asked cleverly.

Max laughed. “No, I guess it doesn’t.” He sat on the opposite end of the couch as his mother, letting Liz have the other easy chair. Finally, he turned his attention to his parents. “Mom, Dad. This is Liz, and this is our daughter Josie.” He introduced his family to his parents. “Liz these are my parents, Philip and Diane.”

The two adults eyes were glued to the one year old in their son’s arms. She was a little angel. It was an odd sight seeing their son so comfortable with a small child for one, but for it to be his own was disconcerting.

“Jo Beth,” he said in her ear, “these are you Grandma and Grandpa Evans. They’re my parents.”

Jo Beth grinned. “Hiya!” She greeted cheerfully. “I’m Josiephine Ewizabef. Everyone caws me Josie.” She said disgusted. “But daddy calls me Jo Bef!” She jumped in his lap with excitement.

“What would you like us to call you?” His mother asked in a strained voice. Max could tell by the sound that she was trying and for that he was grateful.

After thinking a few moments she answered. “Josie,” she said decidedly. “Jo Bef is jus for daddy.”

Diane smiled at the little girl’s answer. Tears filled her eyes as she watched Josie kiss Max on the cheek and him return it. He seemed to have aged years in just a few days. She figured it was time to get on with the show.

“So, Liz, it’s so nice to finally meet you.” She said with a smile. She’d decided last night, as she lay awake that this girl was the one that had held her son’s heart for two years; there must be something extra special about her, and Diane was very interested in knowing what that was.
posted on 28-Apr-2002 2:18:04 PM by cermel
I missed a day! Heathen! Well, here's the next part. Hope you like it. Hope my schedule slows down.

Part 37

“It’s nice to meet you too, Mrs. Evans.” She turned to Max’s father, “Mr. Evans.” He had yet to say a word to her. “I know all of this is quite a shock…” she started, not really sure where she was going with this.

“Yes, it was.” Diane agreed. The room was silent again. The tension was thick, to the point where the occupants could hardly breathe. Josie, however, was completely oblivious.

“I already have a Gramma and Grampa. What do I caw you?” She asked out of the blue.

“Well, you can call me Nana if you’d like. Then you’ll know if you’re talking about me or your Grandma.” Diane said with a smile. She studied the little girl, noticing how she had inherited Liz’s large eyes, but they were Max’s color.

“Ok!” She turned to her grandfather. “What do I caw you?” Philip jumped in his chair but still didn’t answer. Josie turned to Max looking at him quizzically. “Daddy, can he talk?” She asked innocently.

“Josie,” Liz scolded, “Don’t be rude.”

“But Mama, he don’t like me.” She complained. “I wed a book today. He should like me.” She stated as if it made perfect sense, while her bottom lip trembled. Max glared at his father. He was about to make a comment but Liz’s hand on his arm stopped him.

“He doesn’t know you yet, honey.” Liz explained.

“Oh.” Josie replied still a little confused.

“How old are you Josie?” Diane asked.

“I’m one year, two monfs owd.” Josie said proudly.

“Wow,” Diane said impressed. “You’re smart!”

“I know!” Josie said before covering her mouth with her hand. “Un oh,” she whispered. “I’m not a-pposed to say dat.” Diane smiled.

“She certainly didn’t get it from her father.” Philip said quietly, but not getting it past Max.

Josie, however, missed it. She turned to her father confused. “Why you mad, daddy?”

Max was shocked she could tell what he was feeling. They were slowly learning what she was capable of, knowing her stronger more obvious powers could arrive at any time. He stood. “Can I speak to you in the kitchen?” Max glared at Philip. He handed Jo Beth to Liz, stopping when her hand fell on his arm.

“Don’t say anything you’ll regret.” She warned before watching the two men leave the room, shutting the door behind them.

Diane smiled apologetically at Liz. “I’m sorry. This is just kind of a surprise.”

Liz nodded. “I completely understand. You have a right to be angry.”

Diane winced at the words. She wasn’t angry, not anymore. She saw how much these two young people loved each other. Also, Liz was a good mother. She’d had plenty of help but from what Max had said, she took on most of the responsibility.

“So, Josie, you read a book today?” Diane asked.

“Yes!” Josie climbed out of her mother’s lap and over to Diane, who refrained from asking which one after hearing her conversation with Max earlier. “I wanna read ‘nother tomorrow.”

“What do you plan on reading?”

“De Cow of Money Crisco.” Josie stated definitely after thinking a few seconds.

Liz laughed. “I’m reading the Count of Monte Cristo right now.” She explained. Diane nodded.

“I see. Looks like you’re going to have to wait until your mom is done before you can borrow it.” She turned to Liz. “Have you looked into and special schools for her yet?” She asked. “She’s remarkable.”

Liz smiled. “Yeah, she is. We’ve looked at some. There aren’t any around here and I refuse to send her away. Max and I talked about it yesterday. He already said he doesn’t want to miss anymore of her life.” She said with a far off expression as she thought of Josie’s father. “Plus, she’s progressing so fast that I fear if I leave her for too long I’ll miss too much.”

“Understandable.” Diane reached to tickle Josie. “But, I don’t think she can go through the normal school system.” Josie squirmed on the couch under her Nana’s fingers.

“Oh, gosh no. I wouldn’t put her through the torment and torture the other students would throw at her. Kids are mean.” Liz declared. “There is a program mom and I have been looking into… kind of a home schooling thing. That way Josie should be able to stay at home until she’s ten or eleven maybe. By then she’ll be able to make her own decision if she wants to continue here or go off to college.” She said sadly, already dreading the day her daughter leaves. “That is, of course, if she continues to progress at the rate she is.” She laughed as she watched Josie try to tickle Diane. “The only problem with that is the lack of interaction with other children.”

Diane watched thoughtfully as this young girl flustered with concern for what was best for her child. “You could put her in a day program or something. For just a few hours a day. Don’t worry, honey, you’ll figure it out.” Diane assured her.

Liz smiled at the turn in Max’s mother’s attitude. She knew Josie had that affect on people; she’d seen it happen. It was a baby thing. Now the little girl just had to break her grandfather in and life would be… better.



“What the hell was that?” Max burst out as soon as the door was securely shut.

“You will not talk to me that way!” Philip ground out. “I am your father, I deserve some respect.”

“I am your son, and so do I.” Max bit back. “In my whole life have I ever done anything to disappoint you? I get decent grades. I don’t drink… I’ve never even seen drugs. I avoided anything bad or wrong. I make one wrong decision that I don’t even regret and you hate me for it?”

“First off, I do not hate you…” Philip said, trying to defend himself.

Max cut him off. “What happened to the man that didn’t feel he needed to lecture me about sex because he knew how much I could love? You knew how strong my feelings were and understood.”

“That girl in there,” Philip jabbed his finger in the direction of the door, “does not love you. Someone who loves you wouldn’t try to trap you with a child.”

Max’s anger flared and he took a step towards his father, fighting the urge to hit him. “Her name is Liz and she would never try to trap me. She let me make the decision whether or not I wanted to be a part of Jo Beth’s life. I chose to. If you would just talk to her you’d know why. Liz loves me…” he ground out furiously, “Someday I am going to marry her. You sure as hell better get your head out of your ass before then.”

Philip stepped towards his son, but also held back. They’d never had a fight. Max was right he’d never done anything wrong but this was still unacceptable. Philip had never been this angry in his life. No one talked to him like that, especially not his son. He was surprised though that his slight charge hadn’t made Max waver a bit. His son stood his ground.

“You don’t know her, Max. This is what… the fourth day in your life that you’ve seen her. How much can you learn so quickly?” He said quietly, trying not to yell.

“Can’t you just give her a chance? And Jo Beth for that matter. She’s a great child, dad. Liz has done and incredible job so far and I have no doubt that she’ll continue to, but I want to be a part of that. Its amazing, dad. Looking at her, knowing she’s part of me. You can’t really know…” Max flinched the second he said it. He sighed, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it that way…” he trailed off.

“I’m sure you didn’t.” Philip replied, the hurt dripping from his voice. He and Diane were unable to have their own children. They were never given the gift of their own child, or the feeling that came with it. “You have something I never could. Don’t get me wrong, Max, finding you and your sister was a blessing,” He said calming slowly. “I’ll admit, jealousy could be part of this, but you have to understand. You are only 18. You’re way to young to have a child.”

“So is Liz, but she’s dealt with it and now she is happy. This isn’t how she planned to live her life. She was headed to Harvard, dad. I took that away from her. She insists it wasn’t my fault but everything that happened I could have avoided. I didn’t have to ask her to that concert, I didn’t have to agree to join her in her hotel room to watch movies…”

“And I didn’t have to agree to go to the concert and I didn’t have to ask you back to my room.” Liz said as she entered. Neither of the men heard the door open.

“Liz…” Max started only to be cut off.

“Your mom wants to talk to you,” She gestured towards the living room. Max looked worriedly between his father and Liz, not sure if he should leave them alone together. “It’s ok, Max. I wanted to talk to your dad anyways.” She said soothingly.

He turned towards Philip. “Don’t say anything stupid.” He ground out turning to see Liz give him an annoyed look before leaving.
posted on 28-Apr-2002 5:10:41 PM by cermel
Two parts in one day to make up for yesterday.

Part 38

Max walked in to see Jo Beth in his mother’s lap looking at the pictures in one of Isabel’s textbooks.

“Mom…” he said smiling when he saw the grin that graced Diane’s face.

“She’s beautiful, Max.” She met her son’s eyes. “Congratulations.” She whispered before turning back to the little girl.

“Thank you,” he whispered through tears that had suddenly appeared.

“Whose dis?” Josie asked, pointing to a picture.

“That’s George Washington. He was our first president.” Diane explained.

“Pwesident?” Josie asked, thinking for a second. “Like Pwesident Bush?” She asked.

Max laughed, walking over to sit next to the pair. “How do you know Bush is our president?”

“Gramma likes to wash da news.” Josie explained. She turned to her father. “Whas a pwesident?” She asked.

Max wasn’t sure exactly what she would understand and what would just confuse her more. “Well,” He decided on just saying it in the simplest way he could knowing that whatever he told her would stick so he couldn’t exactly make something up. “He’s the person in charge of running our country.”

“Like a king?” She said looking at him directly. Her young eyes took on a quality he couldn’t place. All he knew is that she knew what he was, but knew not to say a word about it.

“Sort of,” he explained, somewhat shaken. “But he has lots of other people to help.”

Josie nodded in understanding. “I’m gwad you’re not so angry now, daddy.” She said before turning back to her book.

Diane shook her head in amazement. This little was so observant she began to wonder if something else was going on.



“Liz…” Philip started, not sure what she wanted to discuss exactly.

“No, Mr. Evans, I have something I need to say.” She stated calmly, trying not to sound angry or irritated. “Now that I know what you’re voice sounds like I can start.” She said slightly sarcastic, unable to contain herself. He looked at her shocked but didn’t respond. “I, by no means, had any intention to trap your son.” She said knowing he had that idea in his head. “Max is one of the most amazing people I have ever met. He had incredible parents. You and Mrs. Evans amaze me. To adopt two kids you find on the side of the road… not many people would just accept them into their home. You did. You gave them a good life and they turned into two remarkable people. I can only pray that I’m doing half of what you did for your children.” She said sincerely.

Philip was speechless. He’d expected a lecture or for her to go off ranting but she didn’t. She’d laid her thoughts out in front of him. He was beginning to see what his son saw.

“I know I appeared suddenly two years ago and disappeared just a quickly and then came back out of no where…” She was stumbling over her words, not sure exactly what she’d come in here to say so she decided to just speak from her heart. “I love your son. I know I’ll never feel anything like this again. You can attribute it to some teenage crush but I swear to God it isn’t. This is something pure and true… I know we made a mistake when we first met; neither of us was prepared for the repercussions of our actions… but neither of us regrets it. I love my life, I love my daughter, and I love your son. Nothing is going to change that.”

Her impassioned speech shocked him as much as everything else she’d thrown at him suddenly. “Liz…” he shook his head unsure of what to say. “I was wrong.” His own confession shocked him, “I judged you too quickly, before I knew you. I still don’t know you, granted, but from what I’ve seen…” he almost hated to say the words even though they were true, “my son is a very lucky man. Josie is an extremely blessed child. I apologize for not treating you properly when we first met. I would very much like it if we could get to know each other better. Especially since you appear to be a permanent fixture in Max’s life.”

Liz knew that he was trying so she took no offense to his not so nice comment. She nodded. “I would like that.” She said happy they’d had their talk, if that’s what you’d call it. “I have to get back to my daughter.” She gestured towards the living room. The two headed back to the rest of the group together.

Max was relieved when Liz appeared before him smiling. His father walked over to him, he stood.

“I’m sorry, Max. I downplayed everything about this situation, including your feelings.” He said forcefully, though sincerely apologetic. “I’m willing to try to… be more open… if you’re willing to forgive me.” Max looked from his father to Liz shocked. His angel smiled at him nodding. He was blown away; she must have some magic touch. It appears she’s charmed both of the Evans’ men. Max reached his hand forward and his father shook it, smiling in relief. He pulled his arm back, embracing his father.

“Thank you,” he said, feeling his father’s arms wrap around him. The two men pulled apart, smiling at each other.

Diane filled with joy. Her boys were getting along again. She’d almost burst with the tension the house had been filled with lately. “Thank you, Liz.” She said surprising the girl.

“Thank you.” Liz replied.

Josie sat watching the events unfold with curiosity. “Daddy’s not mad at all now.” She observed. Everyone turned to look at her. “Mommy,” she said pointing to the picture in the book. “This is our firs pwesident, George Washinmon.” She said proudly. “Nana told me dat.” She pointed at Philip. “Do you like me now?” She asked.

There was silence as everyone turned to look at the man’s reactions. He went to sit down next to his wife, pulling his granddaughter into his lap. “I liked you before, Josie.” He said uncomfortably, as everyone stared at him. “I just didn’t know what to say to you.”

“But you do now?”

“Yes,” he smiled, “you’re mommy helped me.”

“She’s good at dat. She helps me wif everyting.” The little girl rolled her eyes. The room filled with chuckles. “Wha do I caw you den?”

“You can call me… Papa?” He said, asking if she agreed.

She nodded vigorously. “I like dat. I have Gramma and Grampa and den Nana and Papa.” A huge grin filled her face.

Liz looked at the clock. It was only 8:30. “Max, did you still want to talk about something?” She asked quietly.

He nodded. He went to pick up Josie but his dad stopped him. “Go ahead, Max. We’d like to get to know her better.”

Max turned to Liz, unsure of what she thought. “It’s ok.” She smiled. He turned and headed upstairs, Liz followed. “We won’t be too long.”

They sat down on the edge of his bed in silence. Neither knowing how to start the conversation they were supposed to be having. After a few minutes Max couldn’t take it anymore. He was the one that thought they should talk; he should start.

“Liz… we haven’t discussed us. We haven’t talked about what we want from each other now. It’s been two years… I know neither of us has been with anyone else but…” he turned to her, “do you still want me Liz?” He asked timidly.

“Max,” she said shocked. “Of course I do. What would make you think I didn’t? I love you. I told you that… now that I have you back I couldn’t imagine my life without you.” She said forcefully. Then it hit her. He had to be asking for a reason. “Do you still want me?”

“Yes! God, yes. I just… like I said, we haven’t talked about this yet. We really need to decide what we each want right now.” He said staring at the floor.

“What do you want, Max?” She asked earnestly.

“I want all of you.” He blurted out, shocking her. “I mean… I want to be with you forever, Liz. I can’t see my life with out you. I want to be there to watch Josie grow. And someday I’d like to have more children.” He poured out, unable to stop now that he’d started. Tears filled her eyes at his words. “But not today.” He clarified in case she’d taken the statement the wrong way.

“Me too.” She whispered. “But, what do you want today?” She stressed, trying to understand exactly what she was getting at.

“What do you want?” He countered. He’d already poured his heart out. It was her turn.

“I…” She started, than stopped to think before she spoke. “I want us to be together… as boyfriend and girlfriend but,” she blushed, “I’m not ready to make love yet, Max. I thought I was two years ago and I don’t regret it, but I was not ready for what it left me with. I think we should take this slowly; one step at a time. Get to know each other before we jump in the sack again.”

He turned to her, using his fingers under her chin to force her to look at him. “I love you, Liz Parker. I will wait as long as you want. Just know that whenever you give me the go I’ll be ready.” He said with a smile before kissing her softly. He pulled back looking into her eyes.

“Well,” she smiled, “We can go a little faster than that.” She said teasingly. He chuckled leaning forward to claim her lips again. “I love you, Max.” She whispered against his lips before his tongue pushed into her mouth.
posted on 29-Apr-2002 3:11:08 PM by cermel
Part 39

Max slid over so he was pressed against her side, not breaking their kiss. He’d been waiting since the night before to kiss her again, to kiss her properly. This was so much better than the last. It was unhurried, relaxed, and not so desperate.

Her hands slid up his chest to wrap around his neck, pulling him impossibly closer. She moaned into his mouth as his tongue stroked hers gently, lovingly. His hands caressed her sides, moving up and down slowly. They brushed the sides of her breasts at every pass but never fully touched her.

She pulled back slightly. “Max,” she whispered into his mouth. “Max, please.” She whimpered softly resting her forehead against his.

“Liz, we… I can’t.” He sighed in frustration, “If we’re going to take this slow we need to stop.” He kissed her jaw softly. She let out an aggravated growl. He chuckled, “I know, me too.”

She smiled. “I haven’t kissed anyone in two years, Max. I’m going to get carried away.” She admitted.

“I know,” he whispered nodded, “me too.” He said, repeating his words. He kissed her lips softly once more before pulling away. “We should get down stairs. Make sure Jo Beth isn’t out smarting my parents.” He said smiling. He stood, pulling her up next to him and they headed downstairs together.




Max picked her up for school the next day. It was only Wednesday of the first week. They had Monday off for Labor Day so he was looking forward to the weekend. He needed to find a job.

“Hey,” he said as he kissed her quickly.

“Morning!” She said happily. “Are you busy Friday night?” She asked tentatively as she buckled herself in.

“Nope, no plans. Why?” He pulled the car onto Main Street, making their way to school.

“My parents want you to come to dinner if you can.” She said quietly, unsure of how he would react.

“Sure, I mean, we didn’t exactly get to talk before.” He said trying to sound confident but failing.

“Max?” Liz asked worried.

“Do you think they’ll like me? I didn’t exactly make a good first impression… what parents like to watch their only daughter get mauled by some guy… one that got her pregnant none-the-less.” He rambled nervously.

“Hey, hey, hey…” She said calmingly. “Max, you have nothing to worry about. They’re going to love you. They’ll love you because I love you. I’ve talked to them. They know you would have been here for Josie and me if you could have. They trust my judgment. It’ll be fine.”

He sighed in relief, nodding. “Ok. I’ll be there.” She reached across the seat grabbing his hand.

“How’s Isabel getting to school?” Liz inquired when she realized his sister wasn’t there.

“Mom, I guess. She said she had a ride.” He shrugged before admitting, “I wasn’t really paying attention.”

They climbed out of the car once in the school lot, automatically reaching for each other’s hands. Maria came running out of the building.

“They know,” were the first words out of her mouth.

“Who?” Liz asked knowing exactly what she was talking about.

“Everyone.” Maria stated. She looked around. “Have you seen Michael?” She asked. “He’s not here yet.” She was always worried he would slip back into his old habit of skipping school.

“No, we just got here.” Liz said before turning to Max. “Are you ready for this?” She asked seriously. He nodded. “Really, Max. These people are mean and immature. They’re going to do everything in their power to make you angry, don’t fall for it.”

He looked her in the eyes. “I’ll be fine, Liz. How are you?”

“Don’t worry about me. I’ve been dealing with it for years.” She said fleetingly not thinking what it would mean for him.

He stopped in his tracks. “Liz…” he shook his head sadly, “I’m so sorry. I’m sorry you had to go through that.”

She let out a soft growl in frustration. “Max, we’ve talked about this. I’m fine. I love my life and I in no way blame you for anything.” She smiled at him. “You need to get past this problem you have with guilt.”

He smiled back at her and took her hand again. “Well, then, milady. Shall we?”

She smiled, walking with him towards the school. When they reached the doors they took a deep breath. “Here goes,” she whispered before pulling the door open.

As they stepped in the hall went dead silent. Everyone turned to stare at them. They walked forward with their heads held high, not caring less. After a few seconds Liz burst out laughing.

Max chuckled; her laugh was contagious. “What’s so funny?”

She shook her head in amusement. “This is the exact same reaction everyone had when they found out I was pregnant.” She turned around to see people casually following them towards her locker. “Ten bucks Pam Troy is standing at my locker waiting for me.”

They turned the last corner and saw her. Max laughed. “You’re right.” Liz smiled up at him, leading him in Pam’s direction. “Wonder what she has to say.” He mumbled.

“Well, if it isn’t the happy parents.” Pam said sweetly as they approached.

“Good morning, Pam” Liz said cheerfully. Max couldn’t help but laugh at the sarcasm that dripped from it. “Would you excuse me, you’re blocking my locker.” Liz gestured for the blond to move out of the way.

Pam shifted slightly but not enough for Liz to reach the lock. “So, I see you found your kids dad.” She sneered. “So, Max, kind of a shock huh? Did she happen to tell you she was boinking Kyle at the same time? Didn’t know that? Well, its true. So you don’t have any responsibility towards that kid.” She informed him snottily.

Liz turned to Pam. “I’m sorry, Pam. Unlike you I don’t sleep around. Max knows that so don’t even try.” She said standing her ground.

“You really believe her?” Pam asked Max.

“She’s never given me any reason not too.” Max said looking directly at the girl that had the audacity to grope him earlier that week.

“You’re gorgeous when you’re pissed, Max. Why don’t you give me a call when you realize this white trash is using you.” She said seductively running her hand down his chest.

He knocked her arm out of the way taking a step forward as rage filled him. Liz’s hand on his bicep stopped him. He looked at her. She was shaking her head, warning him to not continue what he so wanted to do. If he hit her he could be expelled. He took a deep breath before looking directly at Pam.

“Liz is anything but trash. She is ten times the person you could ever be.” He growled out. “What kind of person gets off on torturing others? You will never be up to her level so don’t even try. Just continue with the life you’ve got going because the only thing guys will ever want you for is what you’re giving them now; an easy lay. You should start looking in the mirror before you throw out words like white trash.” He spat out.

Pam looked thoroughly put in her place. She straightened up from the slouch she’d gone into when Max towered over her. Without saying a word she brushed past the to and headed down the hall quickly. The rest of the school watched her slink away before resuming their morning conversations.

“Shit!” Max said, slamming his hand into the lockers.

“Max?” Liz asked warily. She’d never seen him so angry and had no idea how to handle it.

He shook his head. “I’m turning into my father.” He whispered. She looked at him completely confused.

“What do you mean?”

“I lose my temper and say things I shouldn’t. She may be a bitch but I went too far.” He leaned back against the lockers; his head fell into his hands.

“No, Max. She deserved it.” Liz disagreed. “Not just for us… or me… but for every single person she’s ever made feel like dirt.”

“No, Liz, it doesn’t matter. This is exactly what I get so angry at my father for.” He took a deep breath trying to calm down.

“Well,” Liz sighed thinking, “we’ll work on that then, ok?” He lifted his head and nodded.

“Liz!” They heard a voice call from down the hall. The couple turned to see a guy approaching them.

“Kyle.” Liz greeted solemnly.

“Yeah, I was just at my locker and heard that we’re sleeping together. It’s nice that I’m informed of these things.” He joked, knowing Pam is what had her mood down.

Liz smiled weakly. “Kyle, this is Max Evans. Max, Kyle Valenti.” She gestured back and forth between them.

Kyle shook the other man’s hand. “So it’s true.” He said shaking his head in disbelief. “You found her. Got a daughter with the package.” He smiled. “Congrats on it all I guess.”

Max nodded unsure of what to think of this guy. “He’s a friend, Max.” Liz clarified. “Pam chooses to throw him in this because he’s… he’s um…” she tripped over her words.

“I’m the one Liz was dating when she left for Minnesota.” Kyle explained.

“Oh,” Max said shocked. He didn’t know she had been dating anyone.

Kyle smiled. “Don’t worry, it wasn’t serious… and I don’t hold grudges. We’re just friends now.”

“Lizzie!” Maria cried down the hall running towards them.

“What is it with today?” Liz mumbled to herself. When she saw tears in her friend’s eyes she straightened up. “What’s wrong, Maria?”

“It’s Michael… he…” she gasped for breath through her tears. “He’s…”

“Is he ok, Maria? Is something wrong?” Max asked worriedly.

“He’s fine…” She looked at Max confused as to why he cared about someone he hardly knew. “He ah… He just got here. There’s someone with him.” She sobbed. “Some girl…”

“Oh, Maria.” Liz whispered pulling her friend towards her.

“Uh, Liz…” Max said gesturing towards the entrance at the end of the hall. Liz watched as Michael entered, Isabel in tow.
posted on 1-May-2002 11:24:31 AM by cermel
Sorry! I’m back. Life sucks, oh well. It happens right? Anyways, this part was not exactly easy to figure out. I’m working on how to move from here but it’s coming along slowly. I hope you enjoy!

I've been writing for a month now! Doesn't feel that long but hey... we're up to page 102 thanks to you guys!Thanks for all of the feedback and support.

I know this ends in kind of a bad spot but don't worry I'll be back today.

Part 40

Alex approached his two best friends only to find Maria bawling. He pulled her out of Liz’s arms and into his own. “What’s wrong Riri?” He asked calling her the name he’d used since they were little. She shook her head on his shoulder, not wanting to answer.

Michael and Isabel appeared next to the group only to be greeted with glares. “What’s up?” Michael asked confused about the hostility. When Maria heard his voice she pulled out of Alex’s embrace and headed down the hall. “Maria?” Michael called after her completely baffled. “What’s wrong with her?”

“What did you do to her?” Alex asked standing up for his friend. Michael shook his head not sure what the other man was talking about.

“Isabel,” Max turned to his sister, “who gave you a ride this morning?” He asked trying to sound casual. He prayed her answer wasn’t what they all knew it was.

“Michael, why?” She said nonchalantly.

“Oh, shit.” Michael whispered before running after his girlfriend.

“What she…? No, we were just…” Isabel shook her head denying everything they were thinking. She turned to Alex to see him scowling at her. “No, Alex we didn’t…” He cut her off by leaving. She stomped her foot, growling in frustration before turning in the other direction.

“What is it with today?” Liz asked, not expecting an answer, before they split for their first class.




Max, Isabel, and Liz climbed into the jeep after school. Michael was still in the school trying to get Maria to talk to him. As they drove away Max finally got the nerve to ask his sister what everyone had been wondering.

“Is, why were you with Michael this morning?”

“Max,” she sighed, “it’s not what you think.” She snapped, getting irritated with everyone assuming things.

“Well, then why?”

“Well, for one we were married in our past life. Do you have any idea how weird that is? To have all of these feelings that aren’t your own?” She asked not thinking.

“Yes, I do actually.” Max snapped back.

“Oh,” she breathed out. “Well… at least yours weren’t directed at anyone.” She huffed before leaning back in her seat.

“What are you talking about?” Liz asked curiously.

Max sighed before explaining. “I woke up suddenly one night little over a year ago and I could feel… things.”

“What kind of things?” Liz asked needing him to elaborate.

“Just feelings. Someone else’s feelings. A lot of the time I would wake up in the middle of the night because who ever it was, was distraught for some reason. I happened almost every night for a while then eventually stopped. During the day I could still feel it…”

“Is it still there?” Liz asked incredulously, not sure how to take news like that.

“No it ended back in July. I’d say it lasted a year maybe…” He said unsurely looking at Isabel in the rear view mirror for confirmation.

She nodded. “Yeah, it was a year to the day actually.” He looked at her questioningly wondering how she knew that. “Max, it was a pretty big deal. I started to track it. I was worried about you.” She admitted.

“What day?”

“July 10th.”

“That’s Josie’s birthday.” Liz stated thinking out loud. “You said you were having problems at night for a while? Then it stopped?” Max nodded. “You could have been feeling Josie’s emotions. Remember I was telling you about how she couldn’t sleep at night for a while until Michael realized he needed to hold her everyday.”

Max let the idea sink in before nodding in agreement. “That’s the only thing that makes sense.” He let out a sigh of relief.

“On her first birthday she didn’t need Michael anymore.” Liz continued. “So maybe it was someway for you, the father, to know when you had to hold her. Kind of a warning sign.” she smiled, proud of herself for figuring it out.

Out of nowhere Isabel burst into laughter from the back seat.

“What’s so funny, Izzy?” Max asked baffled.

“Oh, Max…” she chuckled again. “Do you remember what we used to call it?”

Max groaned. “The Thing.” He muttered. Liz looked at him shocked. “We didn’t know what it was so we just called it The Thing.”

His girlfriend burst out laughing in the seat next to him. “That’ll be a great story for her one day. Yes honey, you’re daddy treated you like an object… a thing…” she couldn’t even finish what she was trying to say.

Max stewed in the seat next to her. “I’m glad you find humor in this.”

“Lighten up, Max.” Isabel said smiling. “At least it’s all figured out now.”

He nodded before looking into the mirror again. “So, Izzy, you said you were married in your past life for one…” he said, requesting she finish what she was saying. He knew she had purposefully diverted his attention from her.

“Max, just give it a rest ok?”

“No,” Liz stated, annoyed. She didn’t know this girl very well but she needed answers. “Michael is in big trouble. Maria’s pissed. He was supposed to meet her early today.”

Max and Isabel looked at the girl in shock. She rarely stood up to people so when she did it surprised everyone; even those that don’t know her well.

“I…” Isabel started, “I just… we had to talk. We both have these feelings of… well, love for each other that aren’t our own feelings. We both know we care for each other. How could we not, being that there are only a few of our… kind? But he made it very clear that he loves Maria, which is fine with me.” She clarified. “We just had to clear that up. Let each other know we weren’t interested. That’s all, I swear.”

Liz nodded thoughtfully. “I believe you, Isabel. I just hope Maria has the sense to believe Michael. Sometimes she gets a little worked up over things and doesn’t know what to do, so she panics.” She explained. “Don’t worry though. Michael has experience with it. He knows what to do.” Liz said with a smile before turning to face the front again.



“No! I don’t want you in my car. Go!” Maria yelled when Michael opened the passenger side door.

“Fine,” he said calmly before shutting it. He headed towards his bike and followed her out of the lot. He knew how to handle Maria Freaks situations. Start out calm and distant, slowly working your way closer. The second she cracks the door burst in and force her to listen. It was the only way.

By the she parked in front of her house he was ready for the onslaught to come. Three… two… one…

“Michael!” She screamed, climbing out of the car. “Get away from me! I don’t want to see you right now. In fact, I don’t want to see you ever again.” He continued to walk towards her. “Stay away from me!”

“‘Ria, listen to me for a second. I need to explain it to you.”

“Explain what? Do you feel the need to torture me more by going into detail? Huh? Was she good in bed Michael? Did she give you what you needed?” Maria spat out, her anger clouding her judgment.

“Maria!” He snapped angrily. “Listen to me, I didn’t sleep with her. It’s not like that… do you even know who that was?”

“All I saw was blond hair and I ran.” She admitted angrily.

“If you had waited a second you would have known it was Isabel, Max’s sister.” He explained.

She looked at him astonished. “And that’s supposed to make me feel better? So what, she comes to town and it’s ok to dink around with her?”

“Dink around?” Michael raised his eyebrows in amusement.

Maria let out a growl in frustration. “So what, did you jump right into bed with the whore or did you talk for a few minutes first?”

“Maria! You need to watch what you say. You don’t even know her. I’ve told you a thousand times that You are the only one for me. Ever. There is no way I would be interested in anyone else, so get that idea out of your pretty little head.”

She whipped around furiously and stomped to her front door, searching for her key in her purse. Michael reached forwards placing his hand on the doorknob, unlocking it.

“How did you… what did you…” Maria stuttered.

“Will you give me a few minutes to explain? There’s something I need to tell you.” He said softly, leaning over her.

“Ok,” she whispered shakily before entering her house.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 1-May-2002 11:26:18 AM ]
posted on 1-May-2002 3:53:37 PM by cermel
Welcome new readers!

I didn't have time to read through this before I posted so if you see any huge mistakes just leave me a message so I can correct them. Well, I'm off to work!

Part 41

Michael shut the door behind him stopping in his tracks when Maria whipped around to face him. “Explain.” She said heatedly.

“Let’s go sit.” He suggested, reaching for her arm.

“Don’t touch me.” She ground out, moving out of his grasp. “What the hell happened there?”

The second she moved away from him his heart was crushed. He couldn’t breathe. He hadn’t been sure how she would react but now he was positive. She wouldn’t want him when they were done here. He was a freak and this was the first time he ever felt resentment towards the fact he was an alien. Tears filled his eyes no matter how hard he fought to keep them back.

“You know what, never mind.” He said turning around to leave.

“No!” She shouted. “You have to explain this to me. And you have no right to cry!”

Michael jumped at her words. “I have no right to cry? You don’t even know why I’m crying do you? I need to tell you something, ‘Ria, and I can’t… you need to remain calm about this until I’m finished.”

She stopped for a second studying him. “Why are you crying?” She asked softly but with no less anger in her voice.

He sighed. “Because what I’m about to tell you is going to make you hate me or fear me or… I love you, ‘Ria, I don’t know if I could handle losing you. But you need to know this. You need to understand why I was with Isabel this morning, why I spent so much time with Josie for that first year, why Liz and I are so close when it’s you and I that should be.”

She stared at him for seconds that felt like years before turning and heading towards the living room. “I’m listening.” She said softly, sitting down on one end of the couch. She was shaking. What was going on? There were tons of things she’d wondered about over the past couple of years and once in a while she’d bring one up in her own special way but she’d never gotten a straight answer, just a diversion of one sort or another.

Michael sighed, preparing himself and sat on the opposite end of the couch, facing her. “All right, I need you to promise to hear me out. No interruptions.”

Maria nodded in response, folding her legs under her.

“Christ, how do I say this?” He whispered to himself, studying the couch.

“Just say it, Michael. It’s obviously not going to get any easier so just come out with it.” She said gently when she saw the terror on his face.

“Ok, I know before we knew each other, I mean really knew each other not just names, you thought I was a freak. And I was, I avoided everyone, wouldn’t talk to anybody. One day I needed a job, I’d gotten away from Hank and I had to support myself.” He started to explain. He saw her eyes fill with sympathy at the mention of Hank, Michael abusive foster parent. The only thing Maria could never figure out was what the state had been thinking letting Hank be a foster parent. Where were their qualifications?

“That’s when we met.” He stated smiling at the memory. “I knew the minute I saw you that I loved you…” He shook his head trying to get back on track, “Anyways, there was a reason I blocked everyone out. I’m different Maria.”

“Different how?” She asked when he stopped.

“I’m not exactly… from around here.” He said, unable to spit out the words.

She looked at him impatiently. “Where are you from?”

He sighed, here goes… “I’m an alien, ‘Ria.” He stated. He watched her eyes grow wide. A smile spread across her face. “I’m serious. Remember, you promised to stay quiet.” She nodded. “I am an alien.” She sat in silence. “One of the few differences between us is that I have different… powers that humans don’t”

“Like unlocking the door.”

He nodded, “That’s a basic one.”

“Oh, my God.” She started hyperventilating, unable to draw in a full breath. Her hands started fanning her face. Michael stood up quickly getting her a glass of water, which she took gratefully. When she was able to breathe normally again she started to study him. He shifted uncomfortably under her stare. “But you’ve been this way all along right? This isn’t something new?” She asked. She knew it was a stupid question but she had to ask it.

“Yeah, I don’t think I could change my origins…” he whispered.

“So you’re still you… the same… person that I fell in love with?” She asked still looking him over.

“Yes, ‘Ria, I’m still me.” He said with tears in his eyes. She was being a hundred times calmer than he’d expected. “I haven’t changed.”

“Why didn’t you tell me before?” She asked hurt.

“It’s something I’ve kept to myself my whole life… until recently when things started changing.”

“What changed?” She asked curiously.

“I found out there were more of my kind.” He said softly.

Maria was agape. “Ok… what does this have to do with Josie?” Her eyes grew wide. “Wait, Liz isn’t…”

“No, no, no.” He said quickly. “Do you remember when Josie was born? When she would have all of those crying fits?” Maria nodded. “I was the only one who could calm her down. Every time I held her I could tell she was one of my kind. She needed my life energy for that first year.” He explained.

“So if Liz isn’t than… oh my God. Max?” Michael nodded in confirmation. “So if you hadn’t been here Josie would have died?” Maria asked, catching on.

“We think so.” Michael shuddered at the thought. He was amazed she was taking this so well. The fact that she’d always believed in aliens probably helped.

“Wow…” she whispered. “So Josie is half alien?” She asked rhetorically. “Isabel is Max’s twin… so she’s one too…” he nodded, “Is there anyone else?”

“Not that we currently know of. But then we didn’t know about each other until recently.”

“Why were you with Isabel this morning?”

Here comes the hard part he thought dryly. “The first time I saw Max all of these memories from our past life came back to us. We remembered who we are. Same thing when I first saw Isabel. As it turns out, Max is the king of our planet, I was his second in command due to my marriage to his sister.” He said quickly.

“Isabel? You were married to Isabel?” She asked her anger building.

“No, Rath was married to Volandra. That was before, not now.” He said trying to get her to understand. “This morning Isabel and I were discussing some of our memories. We both remembered what we had felt for each other in our past lives but we both agreed that that was then, this is now. We feel nothing for each other. She’s interested in Alex, actually. And I made it very clear that you were the only one I wanted.” He said quickly before she could cut him off.

Maria’s eyes softened as he spoke. “You told her that?” She asked quietly.

“Yeah,” he replied. “I love you, ‘Ria. I know this is all kind of a shock and I really should have told you before but I just… I was so afraid you’d be appalled. That you wouldn’t want to be near me…”

“Wait a second… when did Liz find out?”

“I told her when I knew she was getting jealous that Josie needed me.” He admitted.

“So Max never told her?” Maria asked getting angry again. Michael was only relieved that she wasn’t mad that he hadn’t told her at the same time. Max, he decided, could fend for himself.

“No,”

“That bastard. He slept with her and never told her this huge extremely important detail?”

“Give him a break, ‘Ria, Liz has. He’s already been forgiven, no need to bring it up again.”

She sighed. “Fine.”

They sat in silence for a few minutes before Michael spoke again. “Um… I know this isn’t exactly what you expected to hear. I just want you to know that if you want to break up there will be no hard feelings. I understand.” He whispered, holding his tears in the back of his throat, staring at the couch.

She shifted towards him slowly. Her heart wrenched as she watched every form of fear and sadness cross his face. “No, Michael.” She whispered forcing him to look at her. “Like you said. You’re still the same person. I still love you. And I want to thank you for not being the idiot Max was and telling me before our relationship progressed too far. It’s good to know.” She smiled.

He looked at her in disbelief. “You still want me?”

“Yes, Michael, I do.” She whispered before leaning forward between his legs to kiss him.

He moaned as she relaxed her weight against him, pressing against his hardness. Their tongues dueled in time with her hips, which had begun rocking. “’Ria, depending on how far you want to go… we need to stop soon. Or at least move.”

“Michael,” She whispered into his ear. “I love you, and I want you… so bad.” She whispered before tracing her tongue over the rim of his ear. She pulled back to see him smiling from ear to ear.

“Bedroom.” He stated before standing, bringing her with him.
posted on 3-May-2002 7:21:13 PM by cermel
Here's a note from a friendly college student to all those currently in or are headed for college... When assigned a research paper always write down the due date a week early, then you may actually get the research done in time!

I think you can all guess why there hasn't been an update... and I can't write tonight because I'm going to see Spiderman!!!!!! So... maybe after. We'll see. Sorry, I promise one by tomorrow night!
posted on 4-May-2002 11:51:03 PM by cermel
So, I’m extremely unhappy with this chapter but after working on it forever I still can’t get it to go anywhere. The next one will be much better. Don’t worry. The paper is done and turned in. I recommend everyone go see Spiderman… if not for the comics than for the lead couple depending on which gender appeals to you.

Here’s this. I’ll try to write more soon. -Cermel falls to knees praying she doesn’t turn into a once a month updater-

Part 42

Michael laid Maria on the bed gently, falling into the cradle of her thighs. Their eyes met and neither could move. The sound of their erratic breathing filled the room. Michael rocked his hips forward experimentally, needing to see her reaction. He didn’t count on his own response blocking his ability to witness hers. His eyes slid closed at the feel of her pressed against him. After a second he was able to open them and was shocked to see her head thrown back, her mouth agape in pleasure. He repeated his movements. When he heard her moan in approval he started a rhythm.

Maria clawed at his shirt, unable to get enough to grip. The feeling of him rocking against a part of her that had yet to be touched by another was amazing. “Michael…” she gasped.

“Yeah?” He whispered, his face buried in her neck.

“Kiss me.” She requested, smiling when she felt him chuckle.

“Not a problem.” He lifted his head meeting her lips softly. “I love you, ‘Ria. Thank you for excepting me…. Choosing me.” He whispered before running his tongue along her bottom lip, asking for entry.

“Like there was a better choice out there.” She teased. “I love you, too.” She said. He took advantage of her parted lips and dove in, caressing her tongue gently. She fought back, insisting on taking charge. Michael didn’t give in, there was no way he was going to rush this tonight. He intended for his ‘Ria to get everything she deserved. His hand slid up to the hem of her shirt as he stroked her exposed stomach before letting his fingers move farther.

Once he reached her bra she lifted slightly, encouraging him to remove her shirt. He pulled away from their kisses, smiling at her as he did so. He reached around behind her, holding her forward while trying to undo her bra. After a minute of struggling he gave up. Maria laughed at his puppy dog expression and reached behind her back, undoing the clasp with ease.

Michael shook his head in awe. “We’re going to have to work on that.” He sighed before pulling back to look at her. “Oh… God…” He whispered before running a finger down the side of her breast. “You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.” She gasped as his finger brushed over her nipple. He kissed her softly on the lips on more time before trailing down her jaw. He nipped at the skin of her neck and his fingers worked her breasts. Maria moaned in appreciation.

“Oh, Michael…” She gasped out in shock as his mouth closed around one of her nipples. Her hands flew to his hair, urging him closer if at all possible.

“Oh, God…. Oh… I’m sorry.” She heard somewhere in the background. It took Maria a second to register her best friends voice. She opened her eyes to catch Liz’s back on the way out the bedroom door.

“Shit.” She whispered. She sat up pulling Michael, who had shifted to cover her when hearing another’s voice, with her. He let out a frustrated sigh, trying to catch his breath. “I’m sorry, baby.” She whispered, running her hands through his hair. “We’ll get back to this later ok?” She asked sympathetically.

He chuckled. “Of course.” He leaned in to kiss her one more time before handing her her shirt and bra.



Liz stood when her best friend entered the living room. “Oh, Maria.” She said still blushing. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean…”

“Liz, it’s ok. What is it you needed?” Maria asked kindly.

“I was just wondering if you wanted to work on the English paper together… I should have called…” Liz stumbled on an end table as she made her way to the door. “I’ll just go…” Michael appeared from the back of the house, lifting her embarrassment up a notch. “Um… sorry, Michael…” She stopped looking at him for a second. “Wait… did you… does she…” Liz asked eyeing him carefully.

“Yes, I told her.” A smile slowly spread across Liz’s face.

“Welcome to the club” Liz walked over to Maria hugging her. “You have no idea how many times I wanted to tell you…”

Maria laughed. “Yeah, well you should have!” She teased giving Liz a final squeeze before pulling away.

A serious expression crossed Liz’s face. “Um… Maria, we need to talk.” She turned to Michael. “Goodbye.” She stated, daring him to argue.

“Message received.” His hands flew up in surrender. He grabbed his helmet before turning to Maria. “I’ll talk to you later, ‘Ria.” He whispered before planting a kiss on the crown of her head.

She nodded, waving goodbye. “All right… what is it?”

“Do you have any idea what you were getting into in there?” Liz demanded, pointing towards the bedroom.

Maria laughed, “Yeah, I’m pretty sure I do.”

“No, Maria, I was on birth control when I was with Max. Don’t you think the fact that he is an alien could possibly be the reason it didn’t work?” Liz pointed out. “Are you sure you’re ready for the repercussions?”

Maria stared at her. “I… that didn’t even occur to me.” She admitted.

Liz nodded. “Just make sure you’re ready, and talk to Michael about it…” Liz advised. “I mean, maybe condoms work… if the sperm can’t get through then you can’t get pregnant right?” Liz asked trying to be reasonable.

Maria nodded in agreement. “That makes sense… but there’s only one way to find out.” She said before bursting out laughing.

“What’s so funny?” Liz asked confused.

“You…” She took a deep breath, trying to stop laughing. “Did you ever think, ever since we learned what sex was, that you’d be the one giving me advice?”

Liz smiled shyly, nodding her head in agreement. “Yeah, I know. Kind of surprising, huh? Of course I’ve only had such an experience once.” She admitted, though Maria already knew.

“Right, so when are you planning on changing that?” Maria pried.

“Maria…” Liz warned.

“Hello, Liz.” She waved her hands in the air. “Best friend here. Remember, we talk about everything. Of course you never really told me what it was like when you guys… in Minnesota… anyways, when?”

Liz laughed at Maria’s energy. She could always count on her friend to give her a boost if she was ever feeling down. “We talked about it.” She said, deciding to spill, “Um… I told him that I wanted to wait; we need to get to know each other first. To really know each other before we…” She turned red, “I shouldn’t have sex if I can’t even say the word with out blushing.”

“Remember what Mrs. Perkins said in 8th grade health?” Maria asked smiling. Liz shook her head, having no clue to what she was talking about. She started talking in a nasally voice that was remarkably similar to that of their past teacher. “If you can’t say penis and vagina with out laughing you’re not mature enough to have sex.”

“Ha! I remember that. The whole class started blurting out the words to prove they could have sex but then everyone started laughing.” Liz smiled at the memory.

Maria looked at her. “Penis.” She said challengingly.

Liz raised an eyebrow, excepting the duel. “Vagina.”

The stared each other down then at the same time burst into giggles. “Ok, forget that. I disagree with Mrs. Perkins’ theory.” Maria said in her fit of laughter. “I am so ready to get it on with my wonderful, fantastic, incredible…”

“’Ria, I get it.” Liz teased shoving her friend.

“Maria, we need to talk.” The two girls turned to see Amy Deluca standing in the doorway, white as a ghost. “Liz, I think you need to go now.” She said softly, her eyes never leaving her daughter.

Liz stood, looking at Maria sympathetically, “Call me later.” She whispered before heading out the door.



“Good morning,” Liz greeted Max. Today was Thursday. After today was Friday. Then they will have successfully finished their first week as seniors.

“Did you have sweet dreams?” He whispered in her ear before kissing her softly.

She smiled and nodded. “I’m pretty sure you were in everyone so, yeah.” He chuckled before pulling away.

“Hey, kids.” Maria greeted in a monotone voice.

“Hey,” Liz turned in Max’s arms, leaning back against him. “You never called me last night.”

Maria rolled her eyes. “Yeah, I know. Mom wanted to talk. Then I was grounded from the phone for the rest of the night. I’m pretty sure she just didn’t want me talking about her to you.” She shrugged. “She knows me too well.”

“How much of our conversation did she hear?” Liz asked curiously.

“From what I got in all her ramblings I’m pretty sure she walked in on the penis and vagina part.” Maria said casually.

Max chocked on the air he was breathing in when she spoke the words. Liz laughed turned slightly to see his face. “You ok?”

He nodded, “Yeah, I think I’m just…” he gestured down the hall signally his desire to leave.

“Max, can you say penis and vagina with out laughing?” Liz asked him with mock seriousness.

“Um… why do you ask?” He asked nervously, wondering what they were getting at.

“It’s important to me. I don’t think we should make love again until you’re able to say those words without laughing or blushing.” She teased.

He looked down at her smirking. “Penis. Vagina.” He stated, his eyes not leaving hers. The two girls waited. No laughter, no blushing.

“Damn.” Maria said impressed at his sudden poise. “Could you do that before you got her knocked up?”

“Maria!” Liz stated.

“Yes, Maria, I’ve never had a problem saying anything if it was just in challenge.” He stated before giving Liz one last squeeze. “I have to go, see you in Physics.”

“Bye.” She said softly, watching him walk away.

Maria watched him also, “Michael’s ass is better.” She commented, only to be smacked in the arm.

“Let’s go.” Liz said smiling, leading Maria in the other direction.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 4-May-2002 11:52:16 PM ]
posted on 5-May-2002 10:41:43 AM by cermel
Thanks for all the great feedback. I'm so happy you guys like this part! I should be able to write a work today.

BelevnDreamsToo: Love your Kryptonite comment. Because of that I can not resist saying this...

"Brodie: It's impossible, Lois could never have Superman's baby. Do you think her fallopian tubes could handle the sperm? I gurantee you he blows a load like a shotgun right through her back. What about her womb? Do you think it's strong enough to carry her child?
T.S.: Sure, why not?
Brodie: He's an alien, for christ sake. His Kyrptonian biological makeup is enhanced by earth's yellow sun. If Lois gets a tan the kid could kick right through her stomach. Only someone like Wonder Woman has a strong enough uterus to carry his kid. The only way he could bang regular chicks is with a kryptonite condom. That would kill him!"
~Mallrats

Ha.. I love that movie. I recommend to all. And it was filmed here so you get to see a crap mall that no one goes to. Hence, its appeal to film makers.
posted on 5-May-2002 10:04:17 PM by cermel
Part 43

Max pulled his t-shirt over his head for gym class. He always hated that they were forced to take the class through tenth grade in Minnesota but here they insisted on making everyone take it through graduation; even worse.

He was starting to get seriously annoyed with the rest of the student body. Granted this wasn’t the most exciting town but they had to have better things to do with their time than make other people’s lives miserable. He didn’t care so much that people were talking trash about him; it was when they insulted Liz that hit a nerve.

“Evans, how’s the kid?” Chris Staton approached him, smirking.

“She’s fine.” He said, ignoring the guy otherwise.

“It’s always a happy moment in a bastard child’s life when they meet their father.” Chris sniffed and wiped a fake tear from under his eye. His friends behind him started laughing. Before he knew what was happening he was being held up against the lockers by the hand around his neck.

Max leaned forward, right in his face. “You don’t know shit about it. If you say anything about Liz or my daughter ever again you will be sorry.” He threatened.

Chris rolled his eyes. “Do you seriously think I’m scared of you, Evans?” He laughed. “Zack, do you think his little slut girlfriend would like to try some of the goods?” He addressed his friend, his arms gesturing over himself. “I’m sure she’d open those hot legs for me if I offered.” He turned back to a fuming Max. “How long did it take you? A good two hours? There are so many things I’d like to do to her… or have her do to me. Is she good at giving head? Is she? Cause those sweet red li…” A fist cracked him in the jaw before he had a chance to try and dodge it. Chris flew a few feet to the side, hitting the bench before landing on the ground. Max pounced getting another few punches in before Michael pulled him off of his opponent.

“Max, he’s out cold.” Michael said, holding him back. Max looked down to see blood pouring out of a gash on Chris’s head. He stopped struggling as everyone stared at him in shock.

“Shit, man!” Zack shouted falling to his knees next to his friend, “How hard did you hit him?” He grabbed a nearby towel trying to stop the blood flow.

Their gym teacher walked in at that moment, rushing towards the crowd. “Run and get the first aid kit out of my office!” He ordered another student. His head shot around angrily. “Who did this? What happened?” He got his answer as every person in the locker room turned to look at Max who’s face was read with fury. “Keep holding that there.” He instructed Zack. “Mr. Evans, to the office. Now!” He said furiously. “I will meet you there once I take care of this.”

Max shrugged his arm out of Michael’s grasp before leaving the room. He didn’t care if he hurt the guy. Chris had insulted Liz and Jo Beth, nothing else mattered except their honor at the moment. He walked into the office and sat down waiting for Mr. Fina to show up.




Liz appeared at his locker before Physics. “I heard what happened.” She said softly, trying to get him to look at her. He nodded. “I didn’t hear why though…” She said requesting a reason.

He shook his head, “Don’t worry about it, Liz.”

“No, Max. I need you to tell me. What would make you angry enough to hit someone?” She demanded. “I don’t know you, Max. Things like this scare me and I need to know the truth.”

“I’m sorry if I scare you.” He said ducking his head looking in his locker.

“I didn’t say you scare me. You never could, Max. I love you too much. This situation scares me. You need to open up to me if this is going to work.” She said gently.

“He said some… things I didn’t like.” He said softly, pulling books out to avoid meeting her eyes.

“What could he possibly have said?” He turned to her then and the look he gave her told all. “Oh…” She smiled slightly. “Thank you for standing up for me.”

“I wasn’t only standing up for you.” He said softly, moving closer to her. “I love you, Liz. I always will. And the strength of that emotion is greater than me. Therefore, you are a huge part of me. He was insulting me too.” He brushed away the tear that fell down her cheek.

“I love you.” She whispered before kissing him lightly.

He nodded before turning to pull his backpack out of his locker. “What are you doing? We have to go to Physics.” She asked confused.

“I’m suspended for the rest of the week. I have to go home.” He said bitterly.

“That’s not fair! He started it!” She said, her bottom lip jutting out slightly.

Max chuckled. “You’re really cute when you’re all pouty.” He teased. “But, seriously, Liz. I knocked the guy out. I attacked first. Therefore, it’s my fault.” He shut his locker and pulled her into his embrace. “I’ll see you tonight if I’m not grounded. Otherwise, I’ll call you.” She nodded before letting him go.




“Hey, it’s me.” She smiled at the voice that carried over the phone.

“Hi, I miss you.” She said automatically. “You never called yesterday.”

“Yeah, I was grounded from the phone too. The only reason I’m allowed to call you now is because I need to know what time you want me there for dinner tonight. And the only reason I’m allowed to go is probably because my parents enjoy seeing me completely freaked.”

Liz laughed. “I told you before, Max. You have nothing to worry about. I’m pretty sure my parents are happy you are around now. I think they’re happy to see Josie have a father too.”

“A father that can’t be there because he’s grounded?” He spit out, angry with himself. “It’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard. I can’t believe I did that.”

“Max…” She said about to debate his self-doubt but he cut her off.

“I tried to get them to let me go see Jo Beth last night. I insisted that I have a daughter; that I need to spend time with her. They just threw it in my face that if I was going to be a responsible parent that I needed to grow up. They wouldn’t let me go saying that you’ve been able to take care of her for over a year; one more night wouldn’t cause any crisis.”

“Max…”

“They were right, Liz. I need to grow up. I need to control myself if I’m going to be a dependable parent. I can’t go around hitting everyone because they treat you like a whore…” he stopped realizing he’d said more than he intended.

“Max…” she whispered. “Max, what did they say?” She asked, wanting to know but not wanting to know.

“Liz, don’t worry about it. I took care of it. I should have differently but I took care of it.”

She sighed. “We’ll talk about that later.” She said, deciding he needed to cool down before they discussed it any further. “I have to go to school soon. What are doing today?”

“I get to clean the house, and do a load of yard work. My parents decided to put my suspension to good use.”

She laughed, “Well, make sure you take a shower before coming over.” She teased. “Which will be around 6. Is that ok?”

“Yeah, that’s fine. Make sure you open the door around 6:15 if I’m not there to make sure I haven’t passed out on the doorstep.”

“Will do. I’ll talk to you later ok?”

“Yeah,” he sighed. “Love you.”

“Ditto.” They hung up.

* * * * *

I know. Short. More later.
posted on 6-May-2002 4:00:13 PM by cermel
Chinablueeyes: I did get my paper done on time but I got 1 point below a B!!! I'm so mad. There is only so much information out there on a painting done in 2000. If anyone is curious, my paper was on the painting Park City Grill, by John Currin. See if *you* can find any helpful info on it. It’s housed at the Walker Art Center, Minneapolis, MN.

Here's a longer part to make up for yesterday.

Part 44

Max stood nervously, rocking on his feet. He’d taken the first step and rung the doorbell. Now the question was who would answer the door? Then, if it was Liz should he kiss her? It’s not like her parents hadn’t already seen them kissing, but would it be appropriate? Before he could make a decision the door flew open.

“Max!” Liz greeted happily before standing up on her toes for a quick peck.

“Hey,” he said shakily before returning her embrace. “I missed you.”

“Me too.” She pulled back slightly to kiss him again. “How long can you stay?”

He shrugged, “They didn’t give me a time. But I don’t think showing up too late would be a good idea.”

She smiled. “Probably not.” She pulled him close to whisper in his ear. “But what they don’t know is that my parents go to bed early. They have to get up and open the restaurant early in the morning.” His breath caught the second he felt her hot breath on his neck, but he almost chocked when he heard her words.

“Hey, kids. What, you didn’t see enough of each other at school today? Come on in, Max.” Jo greeted before heading back into the kitchen.

Max turned to Liz looking at her questioningly. “They don’t know. I don’t want them to. They’ll be angry, of course. And I would also have to tell them why you did it and I’m pretty sure they’d make me switch schools. They’re on their last straw with the student population at West. They’ve been pushing me to switch to a private school since Josie was born.” She explained.

He nodded before smiling. “Speaking of…”

Liz grinned. “She’s in the kitchen, waiting patiently of course.” She said. The twinkle in her eye told him just how impatient his Jo Beth had been. They reached for each other’s hand simultaneously and went into the other room.

“Daddy!!” Jo Beth cried from her high chair.

“Hey, Jo Beth.” He greeted lifting her into his arms. “I missed you.”

“I miss you too.” She said giving him a childish peck on the lips.

“Read any good books lately?” He asked. She nodded.

“She’s on a roll.” Jo answered for her granddaughter. “She can’t put the books down, reading one right after another. She’s picking up quick.”

“Wow.” Max said impressed. Josie grinned proudly. He turned to Liz’s parents. “Mr. Parker.” He greeted shaking the man’s hand. “Mrs. Parker. It’s nice to see you again.”

“You too, Max. Though we didn’t really get to talk last time.” Jo greeted, smiling.

The gentle expression on her face made Max relax more, though he blushed at her comment. “Yeah, I’m sorry about that. I was late as it was.”

“You were distracted.” Jo said laughing lightly at the shocked expression on his face.

“Mom!” Liz exclaimed before laughing. “When’s dinner?”

“Now actually. You have perfect timing, Max.” She turned back to the oven to pull the roast out. “Why don’t you kids go have a seat?”

They teens went to the table and Max placed their daughter back into her chair. Once Liz’s parents sat down the dishes were passed around the table before anyone spoke.

“So, Max. You’re from Minnesota right?” Jeff asked politely starting up conversation. He and Jo had agreed earlier to not bring up any issues with Josie, or Liz’s early pregnancy, or any topic that would cause discomfort to those at the table. That was a discussion for another time. Now they just wanted to get to know Max.

“Yeah, I grew up in South St. Paul. Right by the Twin Cities.” He answered before breaking off a bite of his roll.

“I’m sure you miss it.” Jo said sympathetically.

He nodded. “Some. I miss a few people… the weather too.”

Liz looked at him disgusted. “You can not say the weather is better there than here.”

He laughed. “I like having four very different seasons as opposed to only spring and summer.” He said smiling.

“How’s Josh?” Liz asked thoughtfully.

“Who’s Josh?” Her father questioned.

Max paled slightly. “Oh my gosh. I forgot to call him. There’s been so much going on I completely blanked.”

Liz smiled. “It’s ok, Max. I’m sure he’ll understand.” She said comfortingly.

“Liz… you don’t…” he whispered shaking his head, beating himself up inside.

“What’s wrong?” She dropped her fork watching him with concern.

“He um… Josh got into a car accident a couple of months ago. He was driving, and his brother died. He’s fine but he still blames himself…” his voice trailed off.

Liz took his hand. “I’m sorry, Max. I didn’t know.”

He shook his head. “You couldn’t have.”

“You’re more than welcome to use the phone, Max. It’s right in the living room.” Jeff offered, not knowing what to do.

Max cleared his throat. “Thank you, but I’ll just wait until I get home.” Liz’s parents nodded.

The group sat in silence for a while eating. There was tension in the room that Jo and Jeff were hoping to avoid. Neither of them knew what to say.

Max finally couldn’t take it anymore so he decided to try starting conversation again. “So, are you from Roswell?” Max asked Liz’s parents. The conversation was non-stop from then on. The group enjoyed themselves, each laughing at other’s stories. Max learned a lot about Jo Beth in that hour alone and found there was so much more he wanted to know.

“Ok, sweetheart.” Liz said standing. “Bed time.” She lifted a sleepy little girl out of her chair.

“Can I?” Max asked, gesturing towards his newfound daughter.

“Of course.” Liz said quietly, passing the girl over. “We’ll be right back down to help clean up, Mom.”

“No, that’s ok, honey. We can handle it.” Jeff said while loading the dishwasher. “I hope so see you again, Max.”

“You will, sir. Soon.” He said, his eyes falling on Jo Beth.

“Good, good.” Jeff said nodding.

“Good night, Mrs. Parker.”

“Good night, Max.” She waved as the two headed up stairs.



“Wow,” Max said following Liz into the bathroom. “That went much better than I thought.”

“I told you my parents weren’t out to get you.” Liz smiled.

Max nodded. “Ok, what do we do know?” Liz looked at him confused. “I’ve never put anyone to bed before. You’re going to have to go through the steps for me.”

Liz laughed, “Will do.”

Josie lifted her head from where it rested on Max’s shoulder. “Baf first, daddy.” She said quietly, obviously falling asleep.

“Ok, sweetheart.” He said before setting her down. Liz watched him undress their little girl as she put water in the bathtub.

“Here, Max.” She took his hand and stuck it in the water. “That’s about the temperature you need.” She instructed before setting Josie in the shallow water. She showed him how to bathe a child before pulling her out and drying her off. Max put her pajamas on her and carried her into her bedroom.

“She likes to be rocked a while before you put her down.” She informed him gesturing towards the chair in the corner. “I’ll be right back.” She whispered leaving the room.

Max sat down in the rocking chair. “Night, daddy. I love you.” Jo Beth whispered burrowing her face into his neck.

“Good night, Jo Beth.” He said as he started rocking. “Love you, too.” His little girl’s hands grasped his shirt as she snuggled into him, bringing tears to his eyes. He couldn’t resist placing a kiss on the top of her head before resting his head back against the chair, rocking softly.

Liz finished cleaning up the bathroom, a task she usually took care of after Josie was down for the night, but she wanted to give Max some time alone. She made her way back to her daughter’s bedroom stopping in the doorway. The site before her made her gasp. Her hand came up to her mouth the mute the sound. Josie was curled up into her father, holding on for dear life as he sat there watching her in awe.

After a few seconds Max felt another presence in the room. When he saw Liz in the doorway he stood carefully, trying not to jostle Jo Beth. He laid her in her crib before turning off the lamp. Liz grabbed the baby monitor off of the dresser, not wanting to leave Josie with out some assurance she was ok. Max closed the door behind them.

“Hey,” he whispered softly pulling Liz to him. “What’s with the tears?” He asked wiping the tracks below her eyes.

“Oh…” she blushed. “I didn’t even realize I was crying. You two… you’re so beautiful together. I wish you hadn’t had to miss the beginning of her life.”

“I know, me too.” He said squeezing her before letting her lead the way to her room. “But there is so much of it left that I will be able to see.” He pointed out, trying to be optimistic.

“Yeah…” Liz agreed, sitting on her bed. “I’m sorry about Josh… and his brother. I know it’s been a while but do you need to talk about it?”

He sat down next to her shrugging. “I don’t know. I just feel awful. It’s been almost two weeks since we left and I haven’t called him yet.”

“The phone does work in both directions.” She pointed out.

“I know but he won’t call me. He’d feel as if he were a burden or something. He’s not in the best place right now. Though it is a hundred times better then where he was.”

“That bad?”

“I had to sleep at his house for a while to make sure he didn’t… do anything stupid.” He whispered. The thought of that time brought tears to his eyes.

Liz winced, taking his hand. “He’ll be ok. Just call him when you get home. Once you’ve explained everything he’ll understand.” Max nodded. “Are you grounded all weekend?” Liz asked changing the subject.

“Don’t know. They didn’t tell me when I was off the hook. I know I deserve it but… I couldn’t help myself. He just started talking and all I saw was red. Once he was down I couldn’t stop hitting him, even if I tried. Michael had to pull me off. I guess when he hit the bench it knocked him out but I didn’t even notice.” He cried in anger at himself.

“Shhh…” She soothed. “It’s ok, Max. Like I said before. We’ll work on it. Have you always had a temper?”

“No, not until recently. But then I never had much to be angry about.” He admitted, tears pouring down his cheeks. He laughed sardonically. “If only Chris could see me now…”

“No, Max. It’s ok to cry. You don’t need to pull that ‘I need to be manly’ B.S. around me ok. You’re a sensitive person, that’s one thing I love about you.” She pulled him to her, embracing him. “I love you.”

He pulled away slightly smiling. “So, do you want to tell me what that whole Penis, Vagina thing was about yesterday?” He asked.

Liz laughed. “It’s not important.” She said, unwilling to give him the answer. He was about to protest but she pulled him in for a kiss before he could. It heated up quickly, as he moved his mouth down her jaw to her neck.

“You taste so good,” he whispered in her ear before sucking on the lobe. She cried out softly as she slowly lay back on the bed, allowing him to continue his exploration. After a minute she pulled him up, needing to kiss him again. Max moved to lay beside her, his hands unable to stay in one spot. When he brushed the sides of her breasts she let out a low moan. “Liz,” he whispered against her lips. “Can I touch you?” He needed to ask. After their talk the other night the ball was in her court. It was up to her how far they went and when.

“Please, Max.” She cried out, her body moving towards his hands. He cupped her through her shirt, watching her reaction. She groaned when he pinched her nipples but he could tell it wasn’t enough, that she was waiting for more.

He slowly opened her shirt, one button at a time, making sure to give her a chance to stop him. He watched enchanted as her chest rose and fell quickly. He undid the clasp of her bra, deftly this time, revealing her to him. “You’re more beautiful than I remember.” He whispered, placing a kiss between her breasts. “I’ve missed this.” He kissed her chest again before moving to the side. His mouth moved over her reverently as she gasped and moaned in appreciation.

“Max…” She breathed out as he sucked the second nipple into his mouth, having just finished with the other. “Max, take your shirt off.” She requested.

He pulled back slightly. “Liz… I don’t know…”

“Just your shirt please.” She begged. “I want to feel your skin against me.” She opened her eyes, meeting his.

He sighed, sitting up slightly to unbutton the top few buttons before pulling it over his head. He met her eyes again when he heard her gasp. Her hand trailed over his abs. “This is new.” She said with a smile, appreciating his well-toned body.

“I had to do something to work off all that pent up energy.” He said blushing.

“You’re gorgeous.” She said in awe, unable to stop touching him.

He moved, forcing her hand away, to lay over her. His body pressed her into her bed, as they both groaned at the contact. Their lower bodies pushed against each other as he rested in the cradle of her legs. She wrapped her arms around his neck pulling his mouth to hers again. As they kissed their bodies rocked against each other causing her nipples to move across his chest sending pleasure straight to her core, which was already burning at the feel of his arousal.

“Oh… Liz, I can’t stop.” He cried into her ear softly. He knew he should leave but he couldn’t pull himself away.

“No! Please don’t, Max. Don’t go.” She gasped when he hit her clit just right. He heard the sound and repeated he same action. Within seconds she came, crying out into his kisses, which he used to soften the sound. He followed not far behind her. He collapsed onto her, resting his head in her neck.

Liz’s heartbeat slowly fell back to normal as did Max’s. Eventually he lifted himself off of her, resting on his elbows. She chuckled at the site of them.

“What?” He asked smiling at her amusement.

“Here we are, two parents, just recovering from a dry hump.” She said smiling at the absurd thought.

He chuckled. “Yeah, it’s pretty ridiculous.” He said, kissing her on her forehead. “Be right back.” He got up and went into Liz’s bathroom. He unzipped his pants a waved his hand over the mess. It disappeared instantly. He smiled at the new found power. He had been working slowly to find exactly what he could do since he’d recovered some of his memories from his past life.

When he returned to the room he saw Liz stretched out on her side under her covers, trying to keep her eyes open. He knelt next to her bed.

“So much for taking it slow.” She whispered.

He chuckled. “We still are. If this was too much just let me know ok?” He asked. She nodded sleepily. He kissed her forehead tucking her hair behind her ear. “Goodnight, Love. I will cherish you forever.” He whispered before throwing his shirt back on and leaving.

posted on 6-May-2002 11:41:07 PM by cermel
Sorry, I should clarify. Josie was moved into her own room. I didn't state that very clearly. You have my apologies.

Liz Park: I know!!! About the concert I mean! I'm going, my friend is getting me tickets!
posted on 7-May-2002 1:59:08 AM by cermel
Here's my feedback to your feedback!

Nana: Thanks so much for your feedback! Don’t worry, I intend to keep the sweetness.

LittleMrmade: Glad you caught up! Thanks for the feedback. I’ll be posting again tomorrow… don’t miss it. *wink*

Mandyhanford: Thanks for the feedback… and for all of the wonderful bumping!

The better twin: They have a kid… you can only take things so slow. *happy* Thank you for all the great comments!

Pegleg: It’s extremely difficult to write a one year old as smart as Josie is while she still has the motor skills of someone her age. I keep getting mixed up as to what she can actually do. Thanks for the feedback!

Eraser Room: I agree Chris completely deserved what he got. And with Max’s temper he seems to have he’s lucky Michael pulled him away. And I agree, Liz and Max’s relationship can only go so slow.

Becca1974: Thanks for the feedback! Don’t worry, I’ll be posting more again tomorrow.

Shorty828: I’m a softy for fathers with babies. A friend of mine’s wife just had a baby and just the pride on his face when he talks about her is beautiful… I picture that in Max. Of course, her name is Isabella Mercedes so every time I hear that I think of Roswell. *wink*

Mpls muse: I didn’t want to Parker’s to be the evil ones in this fic so I’m trying hard to make them understanding but still believable. Thanks for the feedback!

DayDreamBeliever: Welcome to the story! We here in cermel’s world love new readers. *happy*

TrueLoveConquersAll: Thanks so much! I couldn’t bear to write a riff between father and daughter in there. They had to be together with out problems! They have enough of those as it is.

BelevnDreamsToo: Haha… “Dry Hump” Don’t know how much it’s used anymore. I still hear it once in a while… but I don’t hang around people that talk about sex a lot so… who knows. *happy* Thanks for the feedback.

AvengingAngelIQ: Thanks for the feedback and for sticking with the story!

WayLiz: I certainly hope the school got the message… I don’t know though… we’ll see Monday. *wink* Thanks for the response!

Shadow: Thanks for the feedback! Hope to see you soon!

Liz Park: Don’t worry, Minnesota will be mentioned again! Josh is still expecting that Christmas visit! And like I said before… I am so pumped for that concert. I went to one down in Gustavus Adolphus University but it was a free concert so most of the people didn’t even know who he was. BORING! No one was into it. But then he played a free one at the Electric Fetus in Minneapolis and everyone was way hyped. So we’ll see.

Chinablueeyes: Thanks for the continuous feedback! And of course marriage will come into play… someday!

Mermaidgirl: Thanks for the feedback! Don’t worry, more hot stuff to come!

Araxie HRH: I just couldn’t let the parents interrupt that time. They needed time alone for once! *happy*

Roswelllover: Thanks for the feedback! I’ll be posting again tomorrow, keep watching!

Kittens: We’ll see what the school’s response is when Max goes back on Monday. Thanks for writing!

2crzy4roswell: Liz is definitely lucky to have so many great friends to protect her when Max can’t. I’m glad you’re enjoying the story! Thanks for all of the great feedback that I see all the time! *big*

Cinder: I had that picture in my head of him cradling his little girl against him… I just had to write it! Thanks for the feedback!
posted on 7-May-2002 3:37:17 PM by cermel
Here’s a little piece of advice. If you ever decide that you need to do some form of exercise and start with simple sit-ups… remember… if you do too many they aren’t so simple the next day.

My stomach kills!

On with the story!

Part 45

The school’s policy on suspensions included that every teacher gives the student extra work to do to keep them occupied while out of class. Max decided to get a jump on the extra work when he returned home. It wasn’t difficult, just time consuming. He turned on his desk lamp and computer and sat down to get started.

Isabel had told Alex that she was walking to school on Thursday and Michael picked her up on the way, giving her a ride. He understood and after he saw that Maria was ok with what had happened, their date was back on for tonight. Max was sitting impatiently waiting. He was finding it difficult to concentrate on his work with clock on his desk ticking away the minutes. It was only 10 o’clock. Isabel’s curfew wasn’t even until 1 am.

After finishing the junk work he was given he ran downstairs to find the newspaper they’d gotten that morning. He needed a job. He turned on the kitchen light and sat down the to classifieds of the Roswell Post. It was a fairly small newspaper, about half the size of the Pioneer Press back home. Of course, St. Paul was quite a bit larger than Roswell.

The job listings barely filled half a page and most of them were in other towns. He needed something close. He wanted to start helping to support Jo Beth but to still be around to help take care of her. He’d talked to Liz about it earlier and they agreed that he’d be the one to take care of Jo Beth after school when Liz worked, eliminating a lot of extra work off of her parents. Then on the weekends he’d start working. The money was going to be put into an account since Liz’s family was doing fine financially. It would be used towards Jo Beth’s schooling, what ever that may be.

“Hey, brother, are you waiting up for me?” Isabel asked with a smile. She’d walked in to find Max sitting at the kitchen table studying the newspaper.

He blushed, smiling. “I was just curious as to how your date went.” He turned to check the time. “You’re early.”

“Just because I have a curfew doesn’t mean I have to stay out until that late.” She said sitting down next to him.

“His curfew’s midnight?” Max asked smiling.

“Yeah.” She admitted. “What are you doing?” She leaned over the page he was looking at. “Let’s see… you don’t need a car… you really don’t need a date… a job?”

“Yeah, I need to start working.” He said, searching the page again.

“How about this one?” Isabel pointed to the offer she was talking about.

“Feeling a little alien?
Need part time worker
No experience needed,
Just a smile.
UFO Museum
4039 Main Street
Roswell, NM”

“At least you’d fit in.” Isabel teased.

He shrugged, “It’s the only ad here that doesn’t ask for experience. I don’t get it… how are you supposed to get experience if people won’t hire you unless you have it?” He sighed frustrated.

“UFO Museum it is then.” Isabel stated. “Why do you need a job?” She asked. Their parents had always given them an allowance. They’d never had to work before.

“Is, you do realize most kids our age work, don’t you?” He pointed out chuckling. Sometimes his sister just didn’t get it. She wasn’t stupid, she was just sheltered. “Not everyone’s parents are lawyers. Most kids have to buy their own clothes and pay for what they want.”

She looked at him for a second considering what he was saying. “Well, yes, but you don’t.” He shrugged. “So why the job?”

“Jo Beth.” He stated. She nodded, understanding completely. “Besides, it’s something useful to do with my time.” He looked back at the paper. “I guess I’ll head over to the Museum tomorrow. That is if mom and dad let me go.” He sighed.

“For this, of course they will.” Isabel said.

He nodded. “So… how was the date?”

“It was good. Definite potential. I don’t really know him though so… we’ll see.”

“He seems like a nice guy.” Max said mostly to himself.

“Yes, Max, you’d approve.” Isabel mocked him.

“Hey, I’m just trying to watch out for you.” He said. “It’s my job.”

“Watch out for me? Like you did for Liz in the locker room?” She asked meaning for it to be teasing but she knew she’d hit a sore spot when her brother’s face fell.

“You didn’t hear what they were saying Isabel.” He stated seriously.

“No, I didn’t, Max. You’re right. I’m sorry. Do you want to talk about it?” He shrugged. “Please, Max. You used to tell me everything. I miss that.”

He turned to her. “I just… Yeah, I need to get this off my chest… I… I couldn’t tell Liz. I didn’t want it to hurt her.”

Isabel nodded encouragingly. “What did they say, Max?”

“Chris, he ah… he called Jo Beth a bastard child… that’s what started the whole thing. On reflex I attacked him, holding him against the lockers. I made some threats I think… I don’t really remember.” He sighed running his hands through his hair. “Then he started talking about Liz and I really lost it. He was…” his voice stopped for a second. He took a deep breath before continuing. “His was talking about the things he’d want to do to Liz… calling her names…” he shook his head. “I just lost it. I couldn’t see straight. I hardly remember hitting him.”

“It’s ok, Max. He deserved it.” She said soothingly.

“No, Isabel, its not ok.” He blew up. He stood and started pacing. “I lost control. I have absolutely no control what so ever over my temper. What would happen if I ever lost it when Liz or Jo Beth are around?”

“No, Max! You would never hurt them. You love them, more than anyone. I’ve never seen you so far gone… you couldn’t hurt them, Max. It’s the evil ones that make you lose it.”

“They never did before.”

“You had nothing they could attack before.” She pointed out. “Now you have a daughter…”

“Which is exactly the reason I shouldn’t…” He stopped when he saw their parents standing in the doorway. “Hey, mom, dad.” He greeted wearily.

“Max, can I talk to you?” His dad asked though it wasn’t really a question.

Max sighed and nodded, following his father to his bedroom. “How much did you hear?” He asked his father.

“We walked in when you started tell Izzy why you fought Chris.” Max nodded, waiting for his father to start talking. “Max, I’m sorry we have to ground you… but you’re still a teenager and you still need discipline even if you had a perfectly good reason for hitting that asshole.” Max’s head whipped up to look at his father, completely in shock. Philip chuckled. “I know I haven’t been the best father lately, Max, but I know you won’t use my current actions as an example as to how you should act.” He sighed. “If anyone ever said anything along those lines about your mother or Isabel… or you, I would have hit them myself. I know you think that makes you a terrible person, but some things can’t be said any other way. Not if you want to get a point across. I’m not promoting violence here but I just want you to know I understand why you did what you did.”

“Thanks, dad.” Max said sincerely. It meant a lot to him for his father to say those words.

“How was dinner?”

“Great.” Max replied. “Her parents are great, they want to meet you and mom soon, especially considering the situation.”

Philip nodded. “Sounds good.” He watched his son, catching the far away look in his eyes. “Any thing else?”

Max jumped; he’d almost forgotten his father was there for a second as he lost himself in thought. “I got to put her to bed tonight, dad.” He whispered, drifting back into his own world. “She’s so beautiful… I was rocking her and she just curled up against me…” He said in awe. He felt tears coming to his eyes at the memory. “How can you love someone so much that you don’t even know? Someone that you just met?”

“I don’t know, Max." His father answered honestly. “That’s just one of the great things in life.” Philip said, his heart filling with pride as he watched his son becoming a man. “When we found you and Isabel it was the same. The second we saw you we loved you both and knew immediately that we had to adopt you.”

Max nodded, wiping away the tear that had rolled down his cheek.

“You’re going to be an amazing father, Max. And though it’s sooner than I would have liked, I know that with your heart anything is possible.”

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 7-May-2002 3:38:40 PM ]
posted on 8-May-2002 2:56:45 PM by cermel
This is kind of a pointless part. But… I wrote it nonetheless. Enjoy!

Part 46

“Hello?”

“Hi, is Josh there?”

“This is.”

“Hey, it’s Max.”

“Hey, man, how’s New Mexico?” Josh greeted happily.

“Surprising. I’m so sorry I haven’t called. You wouldn’t believe what I found here.” Max said worried Josh was angry.

“I figured you’d be busy. It takes a while to get settled. What did you find?”

“So you’re not angry?” Max asked relieved.

Josh laughed. “No, Max, I understand. What did you find?”

“Liz.” Max stated.

“No, Shit!” Josh cried. Max chuckled when he heard his friend’s mother in the background, scolding him. “Sorry, Mom.” The muffled voice cried. “So, Liz is there? In Roswell?”

“Yeah, she lives just a few blocks away.” Max said excitedly, happy to be able to share the wonderful news with someone else.

“Wow… that’s great, Max. I take it from the sound of your voice that she’s willing to take you back.” Josh teased.

“Yeah, thank God. I don’t know what I would have done if she didn’t want me…” Max shuddered at the thought.

“Nah, you guys connected the second you saw each other at the mall. I knew she was just as gone as you.” Josh said with certainty. “So, what else is new?” Max laughed at the question. “What’d I miss?”

“Um… well… wow, I don’t know how to say this…” Max tripped over his words. How do you tell your best friend that you had a child that you didn’t even know about?

“Just spit it out… or are you waiting for me to guess?”

Max chuckled. “You’ll never guess, so, I’ll just come out with it.” He sighed. “I have a child. A little girl, Jo Beth.”

Max listened as he heard the phone receiver fall and be picked up again. There was silence at the other end of the line. He knew Josh was processing this new information so he waited a minute for a response. “What?”

Max grinned, knowing this would be difficult for his friend to take without actually seeing Jo Beth. “When Liz and I were together two years ago we… ah, created a child. Josephine Elizabeth. She just over a year old now.” Max explained.

“I… you… what?” Josh asked again, his voice laced with disbelief. The information seemed so off the wall that it was processing in his head. It just didn’t make sense.

“I’m serious, Josh. She’s so beautiful, man. I wish you could see her.”

“Yeah…” Josh whispered, still blown away. “This is insane, Max. You had a daughter all along; that you didn’t even know about? How are you doing?” He asked concerned.

“Well… I… No one has asked me that… besides Liz. Not about this… Thank you.” He said sincerely. “I’m doing great. It’s amazing. She’s such a great little girl. She has my eyes and ears… the rest is Liz.” He said, rambling in pride.

Max heard muffled voices as Josh pulled the phone away from his mouth. “Just a second, Mom.” The annoyed voice carried to his ear. “Wow, is she walking yet?” Josh asked, back in the conversation.

“Yeah, she has been for months. Talking too. Well, actually she started reading this week.”

“Max…” Josh said hesitantly. “Are you sure she’s just over a year?”

Max chuckled, “Yeah, she’s so advanced. Liz has been looking into education alternatives for her. We don’t want to send her away so I’m pretty sure she’ll be home schooled.”

“In a minute, Mom!” Josh called away from the phone. “No… not now… Yes, that’s what I said… fine… hold on. Max, mom wants to talk to you. It seems she was eavesdropping.” He said irritated. “Hold on.”

“All right.” Max said unsurely. He loved Josh’s mom but she could be a tad overbearing at times.

“Maxwell Evans.” She greeted in her scolding voice.

“Mrs. Wilkinson, how are you?” He said politely.

“Don’t Mrs. Wilkinson me, Maxwell. Did I just hear my son right? You have a daughter now?”

“Yes, Ma’am. She’s about 14 months old.”

“You just moved there,” She pointed out the obvious.

“Yes, but I met Liz two years ago. We lost contact. Luckily I found her here when we moved.” He really did not want to talk to a religious woman about when he had sex.

“Yes, well, are you married yet?” She asked pointedly.

“Mom!” Max heard in the background. There was a rustle in the earpiece of the phone and a few muffled voices. “Sorry, about that. I wouldn’t have let her talk if I knew she was going to attack you.”

“It’s all right. You kind of get used to it.” Josh grunted in agreement, understanding exactly what Max meant. “Enough about that right now. How are you doing?”

“I’m doing great. Better than I was. You know… good days and bad.” Josh said quietly. “But, mostly good.”

“That’s great, Man.” Max said honestly. “If you ever need to talk, call me ok? Anytime, day or night. I don’t want you to slip… back to where you were…”

“I know…” Josh sighed, “I will.” They sat in silence for a minute before he spoke again. “As much as I’d like to hear more about your daughter right now I have to head to work.”

“Ok, I’ll talk to you later.”

“Yeah.” Josh agreed.

“Soon.”

Josh laughed. “Yes, sir. Soon. Hey, are you still able to come up for Christmas?”

“I’d like to. I have to talk to Liz first.” Max said. “I should know by next week.”

“Ok, talk to you then.”

“Yeah, see ya.” Max said before hanging up. He sat silently in his room, staring at the wall. He’d planned on marrying Liz one day, and he knew that having Jo Beth made that even more certain but he thought it best to wait until after graduation. It hadn’t occurred to him that Liz might want to get married sooner. They hadn’t discussed it.

“Was that Josh?” Isabel asked, walking into her brother’s room.

“Yeah.” He answered, still in deep thought.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” She demanded. “I wanted to talk to him.”

“He had to go to work. You can talk to him next week.”

Isabel watched as her brother stared into nothingness. Something was obviously bothering him. “What’s wrong, Max? Is Josh ok?”

Max turned to her. “Yeah, he’s fine. Really good actually. Don’t worry, Isabel.”

She nodded. “Ok, then. What is it?”

“How old do you think is old enough to marry?” She jumped. The question had come out of nowhere.

“Well… I don’t think there’s one good age… everyone is different. 18 is the legal age without consent, but most people aren’t mature enough at that age, while others are mature at 16.” She answered diplomatically. He nodded. “Are you referring to you and Liz?”

He just looked at her not responding. She nodded, understanding and left the room. He wasn’t ready to talk yet. She’d wait.



It was Sunday night. Monday was Labor Day; therefore, they were off of school. Max’s grounding was over as of tonight. He, Michael, and Isabel had plans to go out into the desert the next day to work on their powers. Michael had a lot to teach them and there was much they still needed to learn about themselves. Because of this, Max knew he wouldn’t be able to see Liz again until that night. He hadn’t seen her or Jo Beth since their dinner Friday night and was craving them both. He needed to visit them.

He walked towards Liz’s house. It was after 11. Her parents, along with Jo Beth would surely be asleep. He climbed up the fire escape that he’d seen Friday and made his way to her window silently.

Max glanced in, making sure she was awake. He didn’t want to frighten her. His eyes made their way across the room until they fell on her. She was curled up on her bed crying. He could hear the faint sounds of his favorite artist pouring through the window.

Last night the willows stopped weeping
Everything sat hushed and still
And while my body lay sleeping
I dreamt of Rebecca DeVille

Now I wonder if she was a real girl
Did she die when I awoke
I sleep straight through to tomorrow
And look for her till I go broke

He climbed in. Liz turned when she heard him, wiping the tears from under her eyes. He motioned for her to stay where she was and crawled onto the bed spooning behind her.

I found myself by the highway
That I ride in on in my dreams
I met her while I was hitchhiking
From England to New Orleans

She rode shotgun but staid facing me
And I laid down in the back
I fell in love somewhere near Illinois
And she said she loved me right back

Anybody
Has anybody seen my little girlie round
I last saw her in New Orleans
I can't find her now

Liz sniffed, cuddling back into him. “I’ve been listening to this on repeat… I can’t stop. It’s just so sad.”

I stepped into the nearest twilight bar
To ask if anyone knew
The whereabouts of my Rebecca DeVille
The bartender said that he knew

He said that just a few weeks ago
She hitched a ride out west
With a man that said he'd show her the big time
Said he would show her the best

He stopped the car two miles down the road
And he put a gun to her head
And raped her of all that she ever had
When Rebecca was found she was dead

Anybody
Has anybody seen my little girlie round
I last saw her in New Orleans
I can't find her now

“Where did you get the song?” Max asked, whispering in her ear.

“After I got back from Minnesota I was obsessed with his music. I… I bought all of his CDs. Alex was nice enough to find a whole bunch of songs on the internet that aren’t on CD and burned them for me.”

Low doesn't even begin
To describe the shape that I am in
But you can dream in both directions
Bring the past back again

So maybe I can find her
Before heaven goes and hides her
Hope can keep her from going
Away

But I saw her again
It was a Sunday evening
She had flagged a ride
It was a Lincoln Continental
And she was on the passenger side
She had hold of the handle

I said Rebecca don't go
It's not what it seems

I said Rebecca don't go
It's not what it seems
Take my word darling
And drop out of this dream

She said
He's going to
The Big City
And I'm going too

You know how that is with me

“I keep hoping the lyrics change and she doesn’t get in the car.” Liz said with a smile, knowing how ridiculous it sounded.

Max chuckled. “Yeah… how many times have you listened to this tonight?”

Liz shrugged, “Five or six times… its kind of long.”

I said STOP

Don't you get in the car
Don't you get in the car
Cuz I won't be coming back
If you get in the back

Don't you get in the car
Don't you get in the car
Cuz I won't be coming back
If you get in the back

My sweetheart
My sweetheart

I will just stay away
Six years or maybe
Till I loose your memory
All that you've meant to me

Cuz I can't stand to see this
I can't stand to see this
I can't stand to see this


She got inside
Waved good-bye
And I watched the tail lights
Dance like candle light

And they went...

Good-bye
My sweetheart
Good-bye
My sweetheart

Anybody
Has anybody seen my little girlie round
I last saw her in New Orleans
I can't find her now

(Rebecca DeVille – Mason Jennings)

Tears rolled down Liz’s cheeks again. Max looked over her should and saw this.

“All right, that’s enough.” Max decided. His eyes squeezed tight in concentration as he pointed his hand in the direction of the CD player.

“What are you doing, Max?” Liz asked warily.

“Changing to the next track.”

“Ok, just don’t blow it up, I don’t know how I would explain that to my parents.” Liz teased. “There are two more CD’s in there. Ben Folds is disk two.” She told him, knowing he liked that artist too.

“Ok,” He made the table turn and play the next CD. Once the first song started and he knew which CD it was he switched it to the last track. “I love this song.” He whispered.

The music started and Liz knew immediately what it was. “Max…” she said quietly rolling onto her back. “What are you doing here?”

“I missed you.” He leaned forward, kissing her softly.

I don't get many things right the first time
In fact, I am told that a lot
Now I know all the wrong turns, the stumbles and falls
Brought me here

And where was I before the day
That I first saw your lovely face?
Now I see it everyday
And I know

That I am, I am, I am
The luckiest

“I missed you, too.” She whispered against his lips.

What if I'd been born fifty years before you?
In a house on a street where you lived?
Maybe I'd be outside as you passed on your bike
Would I know?

And in a white sea of eyes
I see one pair that I recognize
And I know

That I am, I am, I am
The luckiest

I love you more than I have ever found a way to say to you

“I can’t stay long.” Max whispered. “I just wanted to stop by. If my parents notice I’m gone I’ll be grounded for another month.”

Liz nodded, pulling him down to kiss her again.

“I love you, Liz.”

“I love you, too.” She replied, groaning as he pulled away and headed back towards her window.

Next door there's an old man who lived to his nineties
And one day passed away in his sleep
And his wife; she stayed for a couple of days
And passed away

I'm sorry, I know that's a strange way to tell you that I know
we belong
That I know

That I am, I am, I am
The luckiest

(The Luckiest - Ben Folds)

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” He said. She blew him a kiss and sent him outside.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 8-May-2002 3:01:31 PM ]
posted on 10-May-2002 1:14:54 PM by cermel
Sorry for the delay! Finals are kickin' my... well... you get the picture. I'll try to post this weekend.... AND... after finals... hey, it's summer. I'll have more free time!
posted on 10-May-2002 11:54:12 PM by cermel
Who just wasted three hours of their day driving to the brand new Krispy Kreme waiting in the line for half and hour and driving back? ~cermel raises her hand~

How can I turn down your request for more Max/Liz scenes when I beg for the same thing in other fics?

Part 47

“Focus,” Michael instructed. “Just focus on the rock.” He watched the stone, waiting. A Minute later it exploded into a million pieces. A grinned crossed his face. “You’re getting it.”

“Yeah,” Max sighed, running a hand over his face. “Slowly. How did you get so good at this?” He cried frustrated.

“Relax, Max.” Michael laughed. “I’ve been practicing since I was hatched. You’re just starting. Give it time.” Isabel and Max turned to him, confused.

“Hatched?”

“Yeah, from our pods…” He watched them for a reaction but got none. “You don’t remember the pods?” They shook their heads. He sighed. “All right… It’s getting late. Tell you what, next weekend we’ll come back out here and I’ll show you the chamber.”

“The chamber?” Max asked still confused. “That holds the pods?”

“Right, you’re catching on Sparky.” Michael said amused, using the nickname he’d given Max earlier that day when instead of starting a fire with his powers he’d only thrown sparks.

“Can it, Mike.” He snapped, turning back towards the car. “I have to go anyways.” The other two followed him, climbing in.

“So next weekend?” Isabel asked. “Same place?” The boys nodded. She sighed. “All right.” She couldn’t believe that this was where her life was going. She’d spent the first 18 years ignoring this side of her and now suddenly she finds out she is royalty. They all remembered the reason they were sent here. There was a war on their planet. They were sent here to hide. And, they didn’t really know from whom.

“Is?” She jumped at her brother’s voice. “Are you ok?” He asked concerned?

“Yeah, I’m just tired.” She whispered, staring out the window.

Max nodded, but didn’t believe her. He wasn’t going to push it in front of Michael.




Liz greeted him with a kiss. “Hey, how was your day?”

“Unproductive.” He grumbled, stepping past her into the house.

She chuckled. “Not going well?”

He sighed, “It’s going fine. Just taking forever.” She led him into the living room.

“It’s only been one day. You’ll get the hang of it. It’s in your genes.” She said comfortingly. “Besides, I for one would not want Michael in charge so you’re going to have to take over soon.” She teased, happy to make him smile.

“Daddy!” Jo Beth said when she saw her father enter the room. “I missed you. I haven’t seen you in ages.” She said exaggeratedly.

“Hey, sweetheart. How was your weekend?”

Josie looked warily between her mother and father. “I have to talk to you.” She whispered seriously.

“Oh, really?” He asked, whispering back.

“Yes,” she nodded, “mama can’t hear.”

Max chuckled at her seriousness, wondering what could be so important to a one year old. “Ok, come on.” He picked her up. “We’ll be right back.” He told Liz winking at her.

“Come on, Daddy, upstairs.” Jo Beth insisted.

Max hurried up to their daughter’s room to see what was so important. He sat down on the floor with her in his lap. “Ok, what do you want to tell me?

“I wanna show you someting.”

“Ok,” He said with mock seriousness, smiling. He watched as Jo Beth’s eyes squeezed shut. His mouth feel open as Clarence, her favorite stuffed animal, lifted out of the crib. It made it a few feet in the air before falling onto the ground.

A second later her eyes flew open as her face lit up. “Did you see?” She whispered, in awe of herself.

His mouth opened and closed. He was speechless. He’d expected this day to come, just not so soon. Her powers were developing. Now they had to make sure she completely understood the need to keep that under wraps.

He cleared his throat. “Jo Beth…” he said hesitantly, his hand resting on her head.

She smiled. “Don’t worry, daddy. I won’t tell no one.”

He let out the breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. “Why didn’t you want mommy here?” He asked, running his hand down her thin hair.

“She don’t wan me usin powers. She always tells me no.” Jo Beth replied looking up at him with wide eyes.

“We just don’t want you using them around other people.” He explained. “Come on,” he said standing. “Let’s go show her what you can do.” He picked her up.

“She won’t be mad?” Jo Beth asked worriedly.

“No, she won’t be mad. She loves you.” He reminded her.

“I love her too.” She stated as they went back downstairs.




“She’s asleep.” Max whispered, shutting Liz’s bedroom door as he entered the room. When she didn’t answer he turned to her. She sat on her bed, leaning against the headboard. Tears filled her eyes. “Liz, what’s wrong?”

She didn’t answer. He moved over to the bed, sitting on the edge. “You don’t want to tell me?” He asked hurt. She sniffed, shaking her head. “Here…” he pulled on her shoulder, encouraging her to lean forward. “Scoot up.” She did as requested and he slid in behind her. She leaned back against his warm chest, snuggling in. He chuckled, “You cold?”

“Yeah,” She admitted blushing. “Don’t tease me, I’m not in the mood.”

He chuckled. “Ok, so what’s wrong?”

“It’s stupid, don’t worry about it.” She said pulling his arms tighter around her.

He sighed before tilting his head forward to whisper in her ear. “If it’s bothering you to the point of tears there is no way it can be even remotely stupid.”

She laughed quietly. “Wait until you hear it.” She stated sarcastically.

“I am…” He paused a second as she shifted to be more comfortable. “Is it about Jo Beth?”

“Yes,” she whispered, “she’s just… Max, she’s growing up so fast!” Liz cried out, tears running down her cheeks.

He smiled at her outburst but didn’t dare laugh. “Liz, it’s completely understandable that you feel that way. I mean, all parents go through that... granted it’s usually much later in their lives, but your baby is growing up ten times faster. She’s special. Someday you’re going to have other children that will stay with you longer. I promise.”

“But what if it’s the alien genes or something that make the baby smart? Then all of our children will be this way. I love her so much, and I love her intelligence but I…”

He shushed her, stopping her rambling. “I know,” he said, in shock over her words. “I… Liz… I didn’t mean the children had to be mine…”

“My children will only be yours.” She stated with out hesitation.

He gasped at her admission. “Liz… I…” He rested his head on hers, taking a deep breath. “That’s kind of what I hoped you’d say.” He said honestly.

“Well, it’s true. I know, you’re right, this is a normal feeling, but I still hate it.” She turned her face into his neck. “Just hold me, please.” She requested, her hot breath cascading over his skin.

“Whatever you want.” He replied. They sat in silence, both lost in their own thoughts. Max’s drifted to the last time they’d sat like this, her nestled between his legs. They were watching Ferris Beuler’s Day Off, in a hotel room, in Minnesota. He laid his head back, sighing at the memory. His head filled with the images that remained of that one day and night. He felt his body harden just at the thought.

“You’re thinking about Minnesota.” Liz stated knowingly.

“How do you figure that?” He asked, opening his eyes.

“Because so am I.” She wrapped her fingers around his right wrist, pulling his hand up. He felt her softness under his fingers as she laid it on her breast. “Touch me, Max. Please.” She begged softly. “I don’t… I can’t make love yet… but, can we just touch each other?” She asked making sure he was ok with the stipulations.

“There are an infinite number of ways to make love.” He stated. His left hand crossed the other and lay on her opposite side. His hands worked her breasts softly, stroking over them. She groaned pushing into his touch, needing more. He granted her wish, trailing his fingers to her stiff nipples. He pinched and pulled, remembering clearly what had given him the most reaction the last time. “Liz,” he whispered.

“Hmm?” She sighed.

“Where are your parents?”

“Are you trying to kill the mood?” She teased, shifting against him slightly. He let out a groan, his hands sliding to her waist. “They’re asleep, as long as we’re fairly quiet we’ll be fine.”

“Good,” he whispered, grabbing the hem of her shirt. “This needs to go.” She nodded in agreement, leaning forward slightly so he could remove it. His hands drifted back, working their magic again. Slowly, they moved down her stomach, tracing lazy circles over her skin.

“Max…” she gasped out when they stopped.

“Can I?” He asked permission before proceeding.

“Please.” She breathed.

He chuckled at the complete helplessness in her voice. His fingers reached the drawstring of her pants and pulled at a far too excruciatingly slow speed for her liking. Her hips lifted slightly, trying to hurry him along.

“Patience, Love, patience.” He whispered into her ear, dragging his tongue along the shell. She whimpered, dropping her hips back between his legs. He ran his fingers down through her curls, playing with them until she whimpered in his ear again. He chuckled, dipping down further.

“Oh, God…” She groaned louder than intended.

“Shhh… or we’ll have to stop.” He said, an obvious empty threat. His middle finger circled over her clit once; she shuddered at the sensation. “Do me a favor?”

“Anything…”

“Take these off.” He instructed. She leaned back against him for support as she lifted her hips. She pushed them down as far as she could with her hands then pulled them off with her feet. “Thanks.”

“Not a problem.” She relaxed back against him, waiting. He brought his hand back between her legs, teasing her, not touching where she most desperately needed.

“Max… what are you doing?” She sighed in frustration. “Max, please.” Suddenly, without warning, he bent his knees. He groaned as she was lifted to push back into him; as did she as his legs came up between hers, spreading her. “Oh, Jesus.” She gasped out when he set his legs slightly farther apart, opening her more.

His fingers started moving again, circling her clit lightly. “I’ve dreamt about touching you again,” he whispered into her ear. “I would lie in bed, close my eyes, and pretend you were there with me.” She gasped as he slid a finger into her. He stroked her a few times before adding a second finger. “I could spend a lifetime exploring you.” His thumb moved in time with his fingers, circling over her clit.

Her moans were coming out steadily now as he pumped a third finger into her. Sensations she could barely remember filled her body again. It’d been two long years since he last touched her there. The friction and pressure of his hand was becoming too much. She began to tremor and her body started to tense up.

“Oh… Oh… God, Max…” She gasped out, holding back her moan as she came. His hand continued to move, slower now. Wave after wave passed through her until she was exhausted. As she lay slack in his arms, he dropped his legs so she could be more comfortable. She curled up into him, burying her face in his neck, waiting for her heartbeat to return to normal. “Holy shit.” She mumbled, receiving a chuckle from him. “I’m serious, Max. That was incredible.” She shifted, bumping his very prominent erection. She pulled back to look at his face. “Now, about this…”
posted on 11-May-2002 6:39:53 PM by cermel
I don't know what to do. Others have been having the same problem. I can get to them just fine so I don't know how to solve it. Just keep trying I guess. Sorry.
posted on 11-May-2002 7:27:01 PM by cermel
REPOST!!!

Who just wasted three hours of their day driving to the brand new Krispy Kreme waiting in the line for half and hour and driving back? ~cermel raises her hand~

How can I turn down your request for more Max/Liz scenes when I beg for the same thing in other fics?

Part 47

“Focus,” Michael instructed. “Just focus on the rock.” He watched the stone, waiting. A Minute later it exploded into a million pieces. A grinned crossed his face. “You’re getting it.”

“Yeah,” Max sighed, running a hand over his face. “Slowly. How did you get so good at this?” He cried frustrated.

“Relax, Max.” Michael laughed. “I’ve been practicing since I was hatched. You’re just starting. Give it time.” Isabel and Max turned to him, confused.

“Hatched?”

“Yeah, from our pods…” He watched them for a reaction but got none. “You don’t remember the pods?” They shook their heads. He sighed. “All right… It’s getting late. Tell you what, next weekend we’ll come back out here and I’ll show you the chamber.”

“The chamber?” Max asked still confused. “That holds the pods?”

“Right, you’re catching on Sparky.” Michael said amused, using the nickname he’d given Max earlier that day when instead of starting a fire with his powers he’d only thrown sparks.

“Can it, Mike.” He snapped, turning back towards the car. “I have to go anyways.” The other two followed him, climbing in.

“So next weekend?” Isabel asked. “Same place?” The boys nodded. She sighed. “All right.” She couldn’t believe that this was where her life was going. She’d spent the first 18 years ignoring this side of her and now suddenly she finds out she is royalty. They all remembered the reason they were sent here. There was a war on their planet. They were sent here to hide. And, they didn’t really know from whom.

“Is?” She jumped at her brother’s voice. “Are you ok?” He asked concerned?

“Yeah, I’m just tired.” She whispered, staring out the window.

Max nodded, but didn’t believe her. He wasn’t going to push it in front of Michael.




Liz greeted him with a kiss. “Hey, how was your day?”

“Unproductive.” He grumbled, stepping past her into the house.

She chuckled. “Not going well?”

He sighed, “It’s going fine. Just taking forever.” She led him into the living room.

“It’s only been one day. You’ll get the hang of it. It’s in your genes.” She said comfortingly. “Besides, I for one would not want Michael in charge so you’re going to have to take over soon.” She teased, happy to make him smile.

“Daddy!” Jo Beth said when she saw her father enter the room. “I missed you. I haven’t seen you in ages.” She said exaggeratedly.

“Hey, sweetheart. How was your weekend?”

Josie looked warily between her mother and father. “I have to talk to you.” She whispered seriously.

“Oh, really?” He asked, whispering back.

“Yes,” she nodded, “mama can’t hear.”

Max chuckled at her seriousness, wondering what could be so important to a one year old. “Ok, come on.” He picked her up. “We’ll be right back.” He told Liz winking at her.

“Come on, Daddy, upstairs.” Jo Beth insisted.

Max hurried up to their daughter’s room to see what was so important. He sat down on the floor with her in his lap. “Ok, what do you want to tell me?

“I wanna show you someting.”

“Ok,” He said with mock seriousness, smiling. He watched as Jo Beth’s eyes squeezed shut. His mouth feel open as Clarence, her favorite stuffed animal, lifted out of the crib. It made it a few feet in the air before falling onto the ground.

A second later her eyes flew open as her face lit up. “Did you see?” She whispered, in awe of herself.

His mouth opened and closed. He was speechless. He’d expected this day to come, just not so soon. Her powers were developing. Now they had to make sure she completely understood the need to keep that under wraps.

He cleared his throat. “Jo Beth…” he said hesitantly, his hand resting on her head.

She smiled. “Don’t worry, daddy. I won’t tell no one.”

He let out the breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. “Why didn’t you want mommy here?” He asked, running his hand down her thin hair.

“She don’t wan me usin powers. She always tells me no.” Jo Beth replied looking up at him with wide eyes.

“We just don’t want you using them around other people.” He explained. “Come on,” he said standing. “Let’s go show her what you can do.” He picked her up.

“She won’t be mad?” Jo Beth asked worriedly.

“No, she won’t be mad. She loves you.” He reminded her.

“I love her too.” She stated as they went back downstairs.




“She’s asleep.” Max whispered, shutting Liz’s bedroom door as he entered the room. When she didn’t answer he turned to her. She sat on her bed, leaning against the headboard. Tears filled her eyes. “Liz, what’s wrong?”

She didn’t answer. He moved over to the bed, sitting on the edge. “You don’t want to tell me?” He asked hurt. She sniffed, shaking her head. “Here…” he pulled on her shoulder, encouraging her to lean forward. “Scoot up.” She did as requested and he slid in behind her. She leaned back against his warm chest, snuggling in. He chuckled, “You cold?”

“Yeah,” She admitted blushing. “Don’t tease me, I’m not in the mood.”

He chuckled. “Ok, so what’s wrong?”

“It’s stupid, don’t worry about it.” She said pulling his arms tighter around her.

He sighed before tilting his head forward to whisper in her ear. “If it’s bothering you to the point of tears there is no way it can be even remotely stupid.”

She laughed quietly. “Wait until you hear it.” She stated sarcastically.

“I am…” He paused a second as she shifted to be more comfortable. “Is it about Jo Beth?”

“Yes,” she whispered, “she’s just… Max, she’s growing up so fast!” Liz cried out, tears running down her cheeks.

He smiled at her outburst but didn’t dare laugh. “Liz, it’s completely understandable that you feel that way. I mean, all parents go through that... granted it’s usually much later in their lives, but your baby is growing up ten times faster. She’s special. Someday you’re going to have other children that will stay with you longer. I promise.”

“But what if it’s the alien genes or something that make the baby smart? Then all of our children will be this way. I love her so much, and I love her intelligence but I…”

He shushed her, stopping her rambling. “I know,” he said, in shock over her words. “I… Liz… I didn’t mean the children had to be mine…”

“My children will only be yours.” She stated with out hesitation.

He gasped at her admission. “Liz… I…” He rested his head on hers, taking a deep breath. “That’s kind of what I hoped you’d say.” He said honestly.

“Well, it’s true. I know, you’re right, this is a normal feeling, but I still hate it.” She turned her face into his neck. “Just hold me, please.” She requested, her hot breath cascading over his skin.

“Whatever you want.” He replied. They sat in silence, both lost in their own thoughts. Max’s drifted to the last time they’d sat like this, her nestled between his legs. They were watching Ferris Beuler’s Day Off, in a hotel room, in Minnesota. He laid his head back, sighing at the memory. His head filled with the images that remained of that one day and night. He felt his body harden just at the thought.

“You’re thinking about Minnesota.” Liz stated knowingly.

“How do you figure that?” He asked, opening his eyes.

“Because so am I.” She wrapped her fingers around his right wrist, pulling his hand up. He felt her softness under his fingers as she laid it on her breast. “Touch me, Max. Please.” She begged softly. “I don’t… I can’t make love yet… but, can we just touch each other?” She asked making sure he was ok with the stipulations.

“There are an infinite number of ways to make love.” He stated. His left hand crossed the other and lay on her opposite side. His hands worked her breasts softly, stroking over them. She groaned pushing into his touch, needing more. He granted her wish, trailing his fingers to her stiff nipples. He pinched and pulled, remembering clearly what had given him the most reaction the last time. “Liz,” he whispered.

“Hmm?” She sighed.

“Where are your parents?”

“Are you trying to kill the mood?” She teased, shifting against him slightly. He let out a groan, his hands sliding to her waist. “They’re asleep, as long as we’re fairly quiet we’ll be fine.”

“Good,” he whispered, grabbing the hem of her shirt. “This needs to go.” She nodded in agreement, leaning forward slightly so he could remove it. His hands drifted back, working their magic again. Slowly, they moved down her stomach, tracing lazy circles over her skin.

“Max…” she gasped out when they stopped.

“Can I?” He asked permission before proceeding.

“Please.” She breathed.

He chuckled at the complete helplessness in her voice. His fingers reached the drawstring of her pants and pulled at a far too excruciatingly slow speed for her liking. Her hips lifted slightly, trying to hurry him along.

“Patience, Love, patience.” He whispered into her ear, dragging his tongue along the shell. She whimpered, dropping her hips back between his legs. He ran his fingers down through her curls, playing with them until she whimpered in his ear again. He chuckled, dipping down further.

“Oh, God…” She groaned louder than intended.

“Shhh… or we’ll have to stop.” He said, an obvious empty threat. His middle finger circled over her clit once; she shuddered at the sensation. “Do me a favor?”

“Anything…”

“Take these off.” He instructed. She leaned back against him for support as she lifted her hips. She pushed them down as far as she could with her hands then pulled them off with her feet. “Thanks.”

“Not a problem.” She relaxed back against him, waiting. He brought his hand back between her legs, teasing her, not touching where she most desperately needed.

“Max… what are you doing?” She sighed in frustration. “Max, please.” Suddenly, without warning, he bent his knees. He groaned as she was lifted to push back into him; as did she as his legs came up between hers, spreading her. “Oh, Jesus.” She gasped out when he set his legs slightly farther apart, opening her more.

His fingers started moving again, circling her clit lightly. “I’ve dreamt about touching you again,” he whispered into her ear. “I would lie in bed, close my eyes, and pretend you were there with me.” She gasped as he slid a finger into her. He stroked her a few times before adding a second finger. “I could spend a lifetime exploring you.” His thumb moved in time with his fingers, circling over her clit.

Her moans were coming out steadily now as he pumped a third finger into her. Sensations she could barely remember filled her body again. It’d been two long years since he last touched her there. The friction and pressure of his hand was becoming too much. She began to tremor and her body started to tense up.

“Oh… Oh… God, Max…” She gasped out, holding back her moan as she came. His hand continued to move, slower now. Wave after wave passed through her until she was exhausted. As she lay slack in his arms, he dropped his legs so she could be more comfortable. She curled up into him, burying her face in his neck, waiting for her heartbeat to return to normal. “Holy shit.” She mumbled, receiving a chuckle from him. “I’m serious, Max. That was incredible.” She shifted, bumping his very prominent erection. She pulled back to look at his face. “Now, about this…”
posted on 11-May-2002 7:29:09 PM by cermel
There you go!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-May-2002 7:43:46 PM ]
posted on 12-May-2002 8:07:23 PM by cermel
Part 48

“Yeah, about that…” He sighed, his eyes slipping shut as her hand closed around him through his khakis. She reached for the button but stopped when his hand covered hers.

“What’s wrong, Max?”

“I can’t do this… I don’t trust myself.” He said miserably.

“I trust you.” She stated, running her hand over him again.

He groaned. “No, Liz… I don’t want to lose control and do something you don’t want.” He said. “Don’t worry about it.”

Her hand stopped moving and she collapsed onto him growling in frustration. “Will you stop being so damn chivalrous all the time? I know you’re not going to attack me! It’s not in you.” She lifted her head to look in his eyes. She sighed, “I’m sorry,” she apologized. Thinking for a second she pushed his shoulder away from her. “Here, turn on your side.” He looked at her questioningly but followed her instructions. She spooned up behind him, propping herself up on her elbow in order to look over his broad shoulder. Her hand drifted down to his button again, this time with out diversion.

“Is this better? Do you trust yourself now?” She asked in his ear.

“Yes,” He gasped out as she inched the zipper down.

“I’ve been waiting, just as you have.” She admitted, “to touch you and explore you.” She reached into his boxers to free him.

“Yes,” he repeated.

She watched as her fingers traced over him lightly, circling the tip before trailing back down. She repeated the simple action, watching his face this time. His eyes pressed closed as his mouth opened and closed as if he were trying to say something. “What is it, Max?” She wrapped her hand around him, making his eyes fly open.

He turned his head to look at her. “I… Oh, Liz… feels so good.” He gasped out, turning back to the pillow.

She started stroking him, her hand slipping easily into the rhythm he’d shown her so long ago. “Is this ok?” She asked tentatively. He nodded quickly, unable to answer. His hand reached back groping for her, finding her hip. He rested it there, just happy to touch her.

After a few minutes she could feel his need growing as his hips rocked against her. She sped her hand up squeezing harder. “Is this what you want?” She asked. He nodded again, groaning at the sensation.

She moved her finger over the drop of precum that graced the tip of his arousal, circling the head. He gasped out as his hips bucked. She stroked him a few more times before repeating the action. When his body started to tense up against her she griped him hard, moving her hand quickly.

His mouth fell open in a silent scream as he came in her hand. She stroked him as he softened. “Better?” She asked, kissing his jaw where she could reach.

“Oh, yeah.” He answered, his voice rough. She moved, letting him roll onto his back. She rested her head on his chest, her ear over his heart.

She chuckled. “Slow down there, buddy.” She felt him laugh under her.

“I don’t know if my heart can take this.” He sighed, bringing his hand up to brush her hair back. “It’s your fault.”

“Guilty.” She kissed his chest lightly. “I love you.”

“I love you, too.” He sighed, letting his eyes drift closed.

They heard a thump. “Mommy?” A small voice cried through the wall.

Liz shot up, searching for her clothes. Max jumped out of bed, zipping up his pants as he made his way to their daughter’s room. Liz was close behind. They found Josie crying on the floor.

“Jo Beth!” Max gasped. “What happened?” He sat on the floor, pulling her into his lap.

“I fewl.” She sniffled. “I wanted out.” Max chuckled. She made it sound as if she’d been in jail. She lifted her arm, showing him her scratch. “It hit that.” She pointed to the crib. “Fwix it daddy.” She demanded.

Liz stood. “I’ll go get a band-aid and some antiseptic.”

“No, daddy has to make it go away!” Jo Beth cried.

“How am I supposed to do that honey?” She lifted his hand, with his help, placing it over the bleeding scratch. He smiled and closed his eyes, pretending to be thinking about healing it. “There.” He said dramatically, lifting his hand. He started to frown, playing to wonder why it didn’t work when he heard Liz gasp. He turned to look at his daughter’s arm, surprised to see it flawless.

“Jo Beth…”

“Yes, daddy?” She asked, smiling.

“How did you know I could do that?” He asked shakily. How many powers did he have?

“You’re the king, of course you can do that.” She stated as if he should know.

“How do you know I’m the king?”

She shrugged. “I jus do.” She stated, yawning. She looked longingly towards the rocking chair then back to her father.

“All right…” he sighed, turning to Liz. “I’m going to put her back to bed and head home. We’ll talk about this tomorrow.”

“Yeah… ok. Sounds good.” She replied, still mystified. He leaned forward, kissing her softly. “See you tomorrow.” She stood and went back to bed.

“All right, sweetheart. Time to get back in to bed.” He stood taking her with him. “This time, stay there until your mom comes to get you.” He advised, taking a seat in the rocking chair.




Max waited for her after school the next day “I told Isabel.” He informed Liz as she climbed into the car. He leaned forward, kissing her soundly. They had only seen each other in Physics that day, and they’d had a test so they weren’t able to talk. “She didn’t believe me, so I cut myself and healed it.” He chuckled at the thought. “She wasn’t exactly happy.”

Liz laughed. “I can imagine. You could have gone a less dramatic route you know.”

“Yeah, but what would be the fun in that?” He smiled at her, pulling out of the lot. “So, what time is your break?”

“Max, we haven’t even gotten to the café yet…” He gave her a look. “Fine, I get a fifteen minute break at five. I only work four hour shifts on the weekdays.” She explained.

“Ok, Jo Beth and I will be there to visit then.” He said happily.

“Oh, and where are you going to be otherwise?” She’d assumed that when he was taking care of Josie they’d be just upstairs.

“My parents want to see her. They’ve only met her once and are insisting on getting to know their granddaughter.”

“So, they’re really coming around?” Liz asked relieved.

“Yeah, they’re getting excited now. My mom actually commented this morning on regretting missing your pregnancy.” Max said with a smile. “I nearly gave her a heart attack saying there’d be more.”

Liz blushed. “What did she say?”

“She just kind of just stared at me until I told her it’d be much later.” They couple laughed. “Unfortunately, she started to lecture me about abstinence being the only way to make that absolutely possible.”

“You were asking for it.” Liz commented as he parked the jeep in front of the Crashdown.

“Yeah, yeah.” They climbed out, entering the building through the Café. “Oh, hey, what are your plans for Christmas?”

She slipped her hand into his. “Nothing special. Just spending it with my parents like always. Why?”

“I’m going up to Minnesota to spend time with Josh. I promised him I would before we moved.” Max explained.

“Oh! Did you call him? How is he?”

“He says he’s fine, but I don’t know…” Max said hesitantly. “I was planning on going anyways but after talking to him I need to… just to make sure he’s ok.” Liz nodded in acknowledgement. “I was wondering if you and Jo Beth could come too.”

Liz turned to him beaming. “Yeah, that would be great! I have to run it by my parent’s first but I’m sure it will be fine.”

“Good,” they headed upstairs, him to get Jo Beth; her to change. He followed her into her room.

“Hey, kids.” Jeff greeted them from the doorway. “Josie is in her room.” He told Max. “Hurry up, honey, the after school crowd is huge today.”

“All right, Dad. I just have to change I’ll be right down.” She said pulling her uniform out of her closet. She stood for a second waiting for her father to leave.

“Are you coming, Max?” Jeff asked, gesturing out the door. Neither of the teens realized he’d been waiting for him.

“Um… yeah.” Max blushed, not wanting to imagine what her father was thinking. He stepped towards Liz, kissing her cheek. “I’ll see you at five.” He whispered before going out the door. He picked up Jo Beth and her things and left.
posted on 14-May-2002 2:49:36 PM by cermel
I haven't been very happy with my writing lately; this chapter included. But, Friday is my last final so I'll be back on track then. Plus, I'm getting into the story again and have a whole ton of it mapped out so... hopefully it will improve.

Part 49

Max pulled the jeep up next to Michael’s bike. “Aw we dare daddy?”

“Yes, sweetheart, we’re there.” He said, unstrapping Jo Beth from her car seat. He’d just gotten off of work at the UFO Museum; it’d been his first day on the job. Now he, Michael, and Isabel had plans to work on their powers in the desert. He’d talked to them earlier in the week and it was decided, with Liz’s consent of course, that Jo Beth joins them. She was young but it was apparent that she might know more then any of them.

“I get to use my powas now?” She asked happily.

He laughed. “Yes, but only when we’re out here.” He picked her up, shutting the jeep door.

“Uncie Micow!” She cried, struggling out of Max’s arms. He set her down and she toddled to Michael. “I missed you!” He picked her up, kissing her cheek.

“I missed you, too, Josie.” He said, receiving a kiss of his own. The little girl turned.

“Auntie Isabeaw!” She reached for Isabel.

“We just saw you yesterday, honey.” Isabel reminded her, hugging her niece to her.

Josie pulled back, her bottom lip stuck out. “I stiw miss you.”

Isabel laughed, setting the girl down. “Show us what you got, sweetheart.” She said pointing to a rock.

“Is, I don’t know if…” Max said, starting to protest. He didn’t want Jo Beth to feel pressured. Before he could finish, the rock that Isabel had pointed out was in the air. After a few seconds it drifted back down.

Max shook his head in amazement, sitting down next to his daughter. Jo Beth turned to her father and grinned. “Like that?”

“That was perfect!” He praised. “You want to try something else?” She nodded. “Ok, do that again, but move it over there.” He pointed to a spot a few feet away from the object.

Josie’s eyes squeezed shut in concentration as the three adults watched in anticipation. The rock lifted and started moving towards the area. Half way there it started to drop but stopped before it hit the ground. Max watched as his Jo Beth’s hands closed into tight fists as the rock moved again and landed in the assigned spot.

“Good job, sweetie!” He cried, pulling her into his lap. Michael and Isabel stood by them, both of their faces covered in their grins.

Josie smiled weakly. “I tired, daddy.” She closed her eyes, snuggling into him.

“All right, that’s enough for now.” He turned to Isabel and Michael. “Using her powers wore her out.” They nodded in acknowledgement. “I felt the same way when I healed her. Not quite so tired,” he chuckled, looking down at her sleeping form, “but more than I was. I’m going to take her home. I’ll come back out here to work on my own powers tomorrow night. I don’t know how much we should push her.” He nodded towards his daughter. “She’s only one, I don’t want to push her too far.”

“You’re right, Sparky.” Michael agreed. Max rolled his eyes.

“I’m going now, too.” Isabel piped in. “I’ll be out here with you tomorrow, Max.”

He nodded, walking towards the jeep. Michael sighed, “No point of me being here.”

Max buckled Jo Beth into her car seat, and he and Isabel climbed into the car to head home.



Over the next months Max continued to watch Jo Beth after school. The four aliens continued to work on their powers, advancing admirably. Max and Isabel had gotten to the level Michael was at with their abilities as Josie continued to impress them. They found that like all of them, she could blast things, but her own specialty was telekinesis. She could use her mind to move things; anything. They were working her up to things larger than the rocks but her small body had little energy, so they agreed not to push her.




“Liz, you ready?” Jeff called up the stairs. He and Max had already loaded everything into the Parker’s car and were just waiting on Liz and Josie.

“Coming!” She called on her way to the living room. Both of their families were downstairs to say good-bye. They were only going for a week but everyone insisted on being there to see them off.

“It’s about time!” Maria said when Liz appeared before them. She pulled her friend into a hug once Max had taken their daughter. “Be safe!” She whispered in her ear. “And don’t get pregnant. Minnesota tends to do that to you!”

Liz gasped at the comment before slapping Maria on the shoulder. “Same to you!”

She moved on to Isabel. “Thanks for letting me borrow your coat!” Liz exclaimed. She was going to be in Minnesota in December, not her choice of climate.

Isabel smiled. “It’s going to be a little long but it’ll be warm. Make sure you wear plenty of sweatshirts. I know how wimpy you are!” She teased.

The couple hugged their friends and family good-bye before climbing into the car with Jeff and heading to the airport.




“We are starting our descent to the Minneapolis/St. Paul International Airport, Lindbergh Terminal. We will be landing in about 20 minutes; right on time.” The pilot’s voice carried over the speakers clearly.

“Josh is meeting us?” Liz asked while making sure Josie was buckled in securing between her parents.

“Yeah, he should be at the gate waiting.” Max replied.

“Are you still worried about him?” Liz asked concerned.

“Yeah,” he admitted. “Just the sound of his voice when I talk to him… it’s like he’s trying to cover something up.”

Liz nodded. “I guess you’ll see when we get there.” She said, not having any other answer.

Once the plane landed they waited for most of the other passengers to disembark before getting out of their seats.

“Aw we dare?” Josie asked, waking up.

“Yeah, we’re there honey.” Liz said unbuckling her. She took Josie and Max grabbed their carryons, following her off the plane. “Remember, Jo, no powers.” She whispered in her daughter’s ear.

Josie let out an exaggerated sigh. “I know dat, Mama.”

Liz smiled, “Good!” She kissed the top of the little girls head. They thanked the flight attendants and headed down the walkway to the gate.

“Max, welcome back!” They heard someone call as they entered the airport.

“Hey, Josh!” Max said, giving his friend a hug. He turned to his small family. “You remember Liz?” He said gesturing towards her.

“Of course, good to see you again!” He exclaimed.

“You too.” Liz replied smiling, but studying him carefully. He looked so much older than he had when they’d first met. Of course, it’d been two years, but it was a different kind of older; like someone that had already experienced too much in their life for the age they were.

“And this is our daughter Josie.” Max introduced the little girl.

“Hey, Josie. It’s nice to meet you.” He said sweetly.

“Josie, this is daddy’s friend Josh.” Liz informed her.

“Hi, Josh.” She said shyly, burrowing into her mother’s neck.

Josh chuckled. “Well, lets go get your stuff. Mom wants you to come over for dinner tonight if that’s ok.” He said, leading them to the baggage carousel.

“Of course.” Max said, shifting a carryon farther onto his shoulder.

“Which hotel are you staying at?”

“The Microtel.”

“In Inver Grove Heights?” Josh asked to clarify.

“Yeah.” Max sighed setting the two bags down to wait for their luggage. “If we could stop by there to… freshen up and stuff before we head to your house that’d be great.”

Josh shrugged. “Sure, it’s only a few miles away anyways.”

Liz handed Josie to Max and watched for their bags, pulling them off before they passed.

“Did you guys have a blizzard or something?” Max asked looking out the windows at the snow.

“Yeah, a couple days ago. It dumped a foot on us; on top of the foot that was already there. You’re lucky, today is the first day that flights are on schedule since then.”

Max nodded. “How far away are you parked?”

“Are you kidding? It’s Christmas time. I’m way on the other side of the ramp, top floor.”

Max turned to look at Liz. “We need to stop here.” He said gesturing to a section of chairs that weren’t occupied. He pulled the suitcase out of Josh’s hand, setting on the bench seats.

“Max, what are you doing?” Liz asked surprised. “Don’t open your suitcase in the middle of the airport.

He chuckled. “Liz, unless you want to go outside without Is’ jacket on I need to open it.” He pointed out before pulling two jackets out of the bag. “Get Josie’s out.” He said, gesturing to one of the carryons.

She did so, taking their daughter from him and bundling her up before putting on her own coat.

“Mama,” she cried. “I too hot!” She struggled in Liz’s arms as they walked through the airport. Many of the other people they passed turned to watch the little girl call Liz, Mom.

“May I?” Josh asked, signally that he wanted to take Josie.

Liz nodded in relief, passing her daughter over. She didn’t care if people stared. She wasn’t ashamed of her daughter. She loved her too much to be embarrassed by her. But after a long flight she was tired.

She watched as Josh whispered something in the little girl’s ear making her giggle. He was a natural. She shook her head in amazement and looked towards Max. He was grinning at the scene before him, but she could tell something was bothering him. She looked at him questioningly. He shook his head. Now wasn’t the time.
posted on 15-May-2002 1:37:10 AM by cermel
I feel as if I’m losing my following. Come on guys!!! Feedback!!! Don’t worry, I see all you loyal fans out there! I will continue a chapter a day just for you guys!!! You guys are the self-esteem booster I need everyday! The rest of you… I promise, things are going to start happening again soon!

I am not ashamed to say that I am proud of this part. Finally, I am satisfied with a chapter... it's been a while. Maybe its the fact that it's one am.

Part 50

“Max!” Loretta Wilkinson greeted him, rushing him, Liz, Josh, and Josie inside out of the cold. “It’s so nice to see you again!” All of the family was sitting around the living room, watching the group enter the house.

“Mrs. Wilkinson, it’s nice to see you too.” He hugged her, taking a deep breath when she let go of the death grip she had on him. He turned to Liz who was crouched in front of Josie, unzipping her jacket. “I’d like you to meet Liz Parker, and our daughter Josephine.” He took the jacket from Liz as she picked up Josie.

“Parker?” She looked at Max slightly disappointed before turning back to Liz, smiling. “It’s so nice to finally meet you. I’ve heard to much about you.”

“It’s nice to meet you too.” Liz replied shifting all of Josie’s weight onto one arm in order to shake the woman’s hand.

“How’s the weather treating you?” Loretta asked her with a twinkle in her eye.

Liz chuckled. “It’s a shock to say the least. I don’t think I’ve seen this much snow in my life.”

Loretta smiled and ducked to look at Josie. “Hello.”

“Hi!” Josie greeted, losing her shyness suddenly. “My name is Josiephine Ewizabef, but you can call me Josie.” She said sticking out her tiny hand.

Loretta shook it gently. “Well, Josie, it’s nice to meet you.”

“Aw you Josh’s mommy?”

“Why, yes I am.”

“Who are dem?” Josie asked looking through the doorway, pointing towards the living room at all of the children.

“They.” Liz corrected nonchalantly, passing her daughter to Max so she could remove her own jacket.

Josie sighed, rolling her eyes at her mom. “Who are dey?”

“They,” Loretta emphasized the word, “are my children.”

Josie’s eyes grew wide. “All of dem?”

Loretta laughed. “Yes, would you like to meet them?” Josie nodded enthusiastically. Max set her down and she took Loretta’s hand. “How old are you sweetie?” The woman asked, not remembering.

“One and a haf.” Josie said proudly.

Loretta stopped in her tracks looking down that the girl that appeared to be about two but talked as if she were older. She turned to Max. “Is that true?”

“Yeah, she’s advanced for her age.”

“Ha… just a little.” The woman replied sarcastically but kindly before leading Josie into the living room. Max, Liz, and Josh followed.

“Hey, I missed you guys.” Max said looking around the circle. They all greeted him but couldn’t take their eyes off of Liz. “This is Liz.” He said to the group, dampening their curiosity. “This is Lucy, Kyler, Christabel, or Bell, Mackenzie, Mac for short, Jacqueline, Key for short, Athena, Pierce, Stella, she’s my little star, that’s what her name means,” he explained, smiling with the nine year old blushed. He continued through the group. “Patrick, or tri, and last but not least, Peter.”

“Wow,” Liz said amazed, she smiled, “would it be too much trouble to get ages?”

Josh laughed. “Sure, I’m 18. Mac is 17, Key is 16, Lucy is 14, Athena is 13, Bell is 11, Stella is 9, Kyler is 8, Pierce is 6, Tri is 5, and Pete is 3.” He said taking an exaggerated breath when finishing.

“Well, its nice to meet you all.” Liz said. “This is Josie. She’s one and a half.” Everyone smiled in acknowledgment, some voicing their hellos.

Out of nowhere Kyler spoke up. “Ryan would be 10 still. He’d turn 11 in three days.” He informed Liz. She didn’t know how to respond. She glanced at Max for help but saw he was only watching Josh who, when she looked at him, appeared as if he would crumble at any second.

Loretta cleared her throat getting everyone’s attention. “It’s time for dinner so everyone needs to go wash up, upstairs. Max, Liz, you can use the downstairs washroom.” The children filed out of the room leaving Mac and Key behind.

“Hi,” Mac asked sweetly to Josie. “Wow, so this is your daughter?” She asked in amazement.

“Yeah,” Liz said smiling at the girls. Even though she was the same age as Mac, and so close to Key’s age she still felt years older. Being a parent could do that to a person.

“You’re seventeen right?” Mac asked politely.

“Yeah,” she answered, feeling Max step up behind her, giving her support.

“Wow… that had to be incredible, Max. Finding her after mooning over her for so long.” Key teased. “You should have seen him.” She said to Liz before glancing up at Max again. “And to find out you have a baby.”

“I not a baby!” Josie protested.

The girls laughed. “Of course you’re not. But you were at one time.” Key clarified. “But really, even though you’re so young, you’re so lucky.” She said shaking her head before making her way upstairs.

“It’s true,” Mac agreed. “I just… I can’t believe we’re the same age. I’m a junior though… but still. Having a baby at sixteen… just the idea blows me away. And then not having the father there…” She sighed. “I can’t even find a decent boyfriend.” She grumbled.

“Here,” Max gestured to take Josie. “I’ll go get her cleaned up.” He kissed Liz’s cheek before walking to the bathroom. Mac watched the sweet scene.

“It was hard,” Liz admitted, “but after they got over the initial shock my parents were wonderful… so supportive. They still are.” She said smiling at the thought. “And I have some pretty loyal friends that have stuck by me through it all.”

“Mac, dinner!” They heard the voice from the kitchen, hurrying them along.

She smiled at Liz, “Do you think we could hang out some before you leave? I’d really like to talk to you. Our whole family is so close to Max… I just want to get to know you.”

“Yeah,” Liz grinned, “that would be great.”

Dinner went off without a hitch. When they were finished Josh took Max, Liz, and Josie back to the hotel with a promise that they’d call him the next morning.



“They’re a great family.” Liz commented as she exited the bathroom back into their small hotel room.

“I know, they’re pretty much a second family to me. I can’t believe it’s been months since I left.” Max said, rummaging through the suitcase for Jo Beth’s pajamas.

“They’re so well behaved. I can imagine it’d be difficult to control a family that large. I have problems enough with Josie sometimes.” She said glancing at their daughter who was seated in the middle of the large bed with a few of her toys.

“Yeah, but Josh, Mac, and Key help out a lot. Plus, they all have the threat of the devil hanging over their heads.” He said chuckling.

“Yeah, I noticed they’re a pretty religious family. I thought Mrs. Wilkinson was going to kill us with the death glare she had when she found out we were sharing a room.” Max laughed, nodding in agreement. “She’s a sweet lady though.”

“Hmm…” He hummed in concurrence, moving to get Josie. “Bath time sweetheart.” He picked her up, placing her on his shoulders and walked her into the bathroom.

“I don’t know Josh all that well,” Liz started, calling from across the room, “but it was pretty obvious how much that comment about Ryan affected him.”

“Yeah,” Max’s sigh carried from the bathroom, “A lot more than I thought it would have. I don’t think he’s over it at all. I’m positive now that he hasn’t forgiven himself yet; something’s up.”

“Are you going to bring it up to him?” She asked leaning against the bathroom door jam.

Max shook his head, turning from Jo Beth for a second to look at Liz. “I’m going to wait a few days. If he doesn’t say anything by Friday I’ll mention it to him. I just don’t want to push him. He’d just close up on me.” He said knowingly.

Liz chuckled. “Just like Michael. Maria has that problem all of the time.”

Max smiled, “She’s not exactly the type to restrain herself from pushing either.”

“No, she isn’t.”

Max pulled the drain plug and wrapped Josie in a towel that had been sitting over the heater. After dressing her he picked her up and hugged her to him. “You ready for bed?”

“No.” She said smiling, starting the game they played every time he put her to bed.

“Are you sure? Because you look pretty tired.” He said walking out into the room.

“I not tired, daddy!” She exclaimed yawning.

“Well then, watch out the sleep monster is going to get you.”

A huge grin crossed her face. “There is no seep monster, daddy.”

“Yes, there is! Uh oh! Too late!” He buried his face in her tiny neck making chomping noises, attacking her. This action only caused to set her into a fit of giggles. “Are you tired now?”

“No, daddy!” She cried happily.

“Oh no, here he comes again!” He said before attacking her again.

Once he was done he set his giggling daughter down on the bed. Pulling the covers back he moved her into the middle. “Night, Sweet pea.” He said, kissing her forehead.

She sighed, “Night, daddy. Night, mommy.” She snuggled into the covers.

“Goodnight, sweetheart.” Liz said brushing a kiss across their daughter’s cheek. Max came to stand beside her, wrapping his arms around her. They stood in silence watching their daughter drift into her dreams.

“I still can’t believe she’s ours.” Max whispered into Liz’s ear.

“I know, it’s unfathomable. I look at Mac and Key… can you imagine them with children? They seem so young yet… I’m the same age.”

“You grew up fast.” He pointed out. “You had to. You missed out on a huge chunk of your childhood.”

“My childhood?” She huffed.

“Well, I still consider teenagers children, they are in most respects, unless they have their own of course, that they take care of. It’s a maturity thing more than an age thing.” He said kissing the side of her neck. “I love you.” He whispered into her ear so softly she strained to hear it.

Liz turned to face him, wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling his face down to hers. “I love you too.” So mouthed against his lips before kissing him sweetly. After a few seconds they pulled back. “Bedtime.” She said.

“It’s early,”

“Yes, but we’re going to get worn out quickly tomorrow if we don’t get enough sleep. Besides, what else are we going to do with Josie sleeping? I don’t want to wake her.” She pointed out.

Max nodded, “You’re right. I’m going to take a quick shower then I’ll join you.”

“Ok,” She kissed him one more time before climbing into bed beside Josie.



Once Max finished with his shower he stepped out of the bathroom, leaving the light on and the door cracked open in case anyone had to get up during the night. The faint light that crossed the room was enough for him to see the two forms on the bed. He stood next to them staring down at the beautiful picture before him. Liz lay on her side facing their daughter. Her hair was fanned out across the pillow; her expression, one of complete peacefulness. Josie lay next to her, curled up into her mother’s stomach, looking just as angelic and peaceful. He quietly made his was around the other side of the bed, carefully crawling in behind Josie.
posted on 16-May-2002 1:32:06 AM by cermel
Thank you everyone for the great feedback. I didn’t mean to sound like I was fishing for compliments. That wasn’t it really! I promise! Some of you seemed surprised that I put Updated Daily on here. Excluding a few days recently I have been updating daily so it isn’t anything new. Sorry, but I’ll be posting just a often as I am now. Hope you enjoy the next part!

Part 51

“We wanted to head over to the mall today.” Max said over the phone. “Yeah, Liz wants to get her shopping out of the way.” He said with a laugh, nodding at something Josh said from the other end of the line. “All right, man. See you in a few.” He hung up.

“Is he coming with us?” Liz asked, hopeful.

“Yeah, you don’t mind do you?” He replied, realizing he didn’t run it by her first.

“No, of course not! He’s the reason we’re here. Plus, the more time you spend with him the better chance you have of getting him to talk to you.” She pointed out.

Max nodded. “You’re right.” He got up to get Jo Beth’s coat, getting ready to leave.



After spending the morning at Camp Snoopy, the indoor amusement park, and introducing Josie to Charlie Brown and Snoopy they headed to the food court for lunch. Liz watched their daughter while Max went with Josh to pick up the food.

As they headed to the table she’d found Max stopped dead in his tracks. He felt as if he was having a flashback. She’d chosen seats in the same section her and Maria were sitting in over two years ago. Josh stopped next to him looking at him questioningly. When he turned to see what Max was staring at he burst out laughing.

“De ja vu.” He commented, smiling at his friend’s expression. He reached over taking Max’s tray.

“What?”

“Seems you’ve got an admirer. Why don’t you go talk to her?” He teased, nudging Max in Liz’s direction.

Max chuckled, nodding. He made his way over to his girlfriend casually. “Excuse me,

Liz looked up and smiled. She was about to say tell him something when he cut her off.

“Hi, my names Max.” He said. “Is this seat taken?” He gestured to the one across from her since Josie was next to her.

She shook her head, holding back a laugh. “I’m Liz.” She replied.

“It’s nice to meet you, Liz.”

Josie looked back and forth between her parents. “Mama?” She asked her lower lip quivering. “What’s wrong, Mama?” Her confusion was bringing her to tears.

Liz pulled Josie into her lap, laughing along with Max. “Nothing’s wrong, sweetheart, daddy and I are just playing.” She wiped the tears from under the little girls eyes. Josh appeared then.

“So, how are things going with the happy couple?” He teased, setting the two trays of food down. He looked over at a crying Josie. “Oh…” he laughed, “did your mom and dad cause this?” She nodded. He picked her up, sitting in her chair with her in his lap. They ate in relative silence.

“Well,” Liz said as she finished her pizza. “Josie and I are going to make a quick run over to Kay Bee Toys.” She pointed towards the near by store. “We’ll be back in a few minutes.”

Max nodded, cleaning up their daughter from her messy lunch. When he finished he set her down. Liz took her hand and they walked slowly across the hallway.

“So,” Josh sighed, “you two are amazing.”

Max smiled, looking down at his pizza. “How’s that?”

Josh huffed in disbelief. “You’re kidding me, right? Look at you guys. You’re 18… for the most part… you have this whole life that people our age don’t even give a thought to. You’re both in school; you have a daughter… a child, Max! And you’re still together which is a huge accomplishment for a couple our age that have something as difficult as a kid to deal with. Don’t tell me that doesn’t kick you in the head sometimes.” Max nodded in agreement, not having a reply. “There’s only one step left to your perfect life.”

“Oh, yeah? What’s that, more kids?” He said jokingly.

Josh burst out laughing. “No, not until later at least. Marriage, Max. Marry the girl.”

Max’s head shot up to look at him. He smiled, “Ok, Mrs. Wilkinson.”

Josh threw his hands up. “You’re right, I’m sorry. I’m just saying that it’s so obvious that you love each other. It’s going to happen eventually. Why not now? Why not get married so you can live together and be with her and Josie, your daughter,” he stressed, “all the time.”

Max nodded, “I’ve been thinking about it. A lot actually.” He smiled. “All the time.”

Josh grinned, “I knew it. So what’s holding you back?”

Max shrugged. “We’re so young… I don’t know if she’d want to so soon.” He admitted.

“That’s what you’re worried about!” Josh exclaimed, “Max, even if she doesn’t want to get married right now she’ll still say yes. You know she will. You’ll just have a long engagement. It’s not exactly unheard of.” He asked exasperated.

Max studied his friend and what he was saying. It was true. He knew Liz loved him and he knew they would always be together. Over the past few months he’d gotten over the whole, maybe I’m not good enough for her thing, and came to terms with the fact that they were perfect for each other.

“You’re right. I’m an idiot.”

“Finally, we agree on something!” Josh joked, slamming his fist onto the table in emphasis.

Max couldn’t help but grin at the thought of him and Liz married. He was so deep in his dreams that he didn’t notice when someone joined them at the table. He jumped when he felt a hand squeeze his bicep.

“Max, you’re back.” Tara said happily. “Are you here to stay? You have no idea how much we missed you.” She said, referring to herself and the group of lackeys that stood behind her.

He cleared his throat, suddenly wishing he’d gone to the toy store with his family. “No, actually, I’m just here visiting Josh.”

“Oh!” Tara said acting surprised. “Josh, I didn’t notice you there.”

“Right…” was his only reply.

Max watched the exchange as the two blew each other off. It wasn’t out of the ordinary for the two to not get along but now it appeared as if they had a history. Tara draped her arm over Max’s shoulders pulling him towards her. He shrugged it off amiably. “We were just leaving actually.” He lied.

“Oh, to go where? We don’t really have any plans for today. I miss you, I’d really like to spend some time with you while you’re here.” She said sweetly, laying her hand on his arm again.

“Sorry, schedules full.” He ground out, willing to do anything to get her to leave him alone.

“Oh, well, you’re sure you can’t free up an hour or so for me?” She leaned in close to his ear making him tense in disgust. “My parents are in Europe for the next month, I’d really like to… give you a tour of my house.” She backed away slightly to look into his eyes. “Ending in my bedroom of course.”

Max chuckled sardonically, thinking about how she and Pam would get along so well. “That’s a um… ha… a great offer, Tara. But I’m taken. Sorry.”

Liz appeared next to him then, carrying Josie in her arms. “Max, can you take her for a second, I need to…” she said, gesturing towards the heavy bag hanging from her forearm.

“Yeah, of course.” He took his daughter, setting her into his lap.

Tara cleared her throat to get their attention, shooting death glares at Liz. “This must be the reason you claim you’re taken?” She said snottily.

“Yes, she is.” Max emphasized the word ‘she’ to make a point that Liz wasn’t a thing.

“What, you brought her and her little sister along for the ride?”

Liz laughed, before introducing herself. “Hi, I’m Liz. You must be Tara. I’ve heard so much about you.”

“Only the good I hope.” Tara said nastily, looking Liz over.

“Quite possibly.” Liz said shortly as the other girl eyed her.

Max and Josh watched the two girl’s conversation with amusement.

“Who’s dis?” Josie asked looking up at her father.

Tara looked at the little girl with a fake smile. “I’m Tara, a good friend of Max’s.”

“Oh,” Josie frowned. “Aw you a frien of my mommy, too?” She asked innocently, trying to figure out who this girl was.

“Why would I know you’re mom, I just met your sister, not your whole freaking family.” Tara snapped.

Josie looked up at Max completely baffled. “Daddy, why does she tink I haf a siser?”

Max laughed, kissing the crown of his daughter’s head. “She just assumed, sweetheart.”

Tara’s stare traveled between the two, as her jaw hung to the floor. She quickly composed herself. “So,” she turned to Liz, “you found a great guy to take care of your kid, huh?” She sighed dramatically, “Max, once you get tired of this charity case, call me.”

“Tara,” Max said, his voice came out calm though he was anything but. “Jo Beth is mine and Liz’s daughter.” He stated clearly.

“That’s insane. You just moved there a few months ago.” She replied grasping for straws.

“You don’t know the whole situation.” He said shortly, standing up to leave. “If you’ll excuse us, it’s about time for our daughter’s nap so we should get going.” He looked waited as Josh also stood and they walked away leaving Tara behind in shock.
posted on 17-May-2002 1:32:23 AM by cermel
just me – So that’s how you spell deja-vu. I didn’t have a dictionary around and my spell check was giving me any ideas!!! Thanks! Better start thinking about how you’re going to slip me into your story because you’ll be making an appearance in the not too distant future. Of course “just me” is much easier to write in than “cermel.” *wink*

Many thanks to Mpls Muse for the great ideas of places for the happy family to visit!

Part 52

Once they were in the car Liz couldn’t help but laugh. “You’re right, Max. They must be twins.” Max smiled, glad Liz hadn’t taken offense to anything Tara had said. “Did you see the look on her face when Josie called you Daddy?”

“Bet you’re glad to have moved away from that wretch huh?” Josh asked not having caught on to the twins comment. He glanced sideways at Max, waiting for his answer.

“He didn’t,” Liz said, “Pam Troy, same thing, different school.” She informed their friend.

“At least Tara never tried to seriously grope me.” Max said nonchalantly.

“What?” Liz asked in surprise.

Max chuckled. “Our first day of school, sometime before Physics, she grabbed my ass.” He said glancing to make sure Jo Beth was asleep before swearing.

“You jerk! You never told me that!” Liz exclaimed.

“Well, a few hours later I found my angel. I kind of forgot about it. Besides, it never really came up in conversation.”



Once they reached the hotel Liz leaned forward between the seats to talk.

“Tomorrow your sisters and I are going to hang out.” She said, directing it at Josh, but informing both of them. “So, if you could tell Mac that anytime after 10 will work out, that would be great. We’re in room 314.”

“Sure.” Josh agreed.

“Are you taking Josie?” Max asked.

“Yeah, they want to see her.” Liz smiled; “unless you had other plans…” she teased. She unstrapped their daughter and climbed out of the car.

Max took advantage of the time alone with Josh. “So, would you mind if I joined you tomorrow?”

He shrugged, “I don’t really have anything planned, so sure.”

Max looked at him quizzically. “Josh, tomorrow… Wednesday… or don’t you still go to the cemetery every week?”

“Oh! Oh, that, of course I do.” He said casually, not fooling Max for a second.

“Ok…” he said hesitantly, “Do you just want to pick me up on your way?”

“Yeah, sure.” Josh said with more snap than he meant before Max climbed out of the car.




When they entered the hotel room Liz laid Josie in the middle of the bed for her nap.

“So, what did he have to say?” She questioned, knowing the conversation the boys had in the car because Max had informed her earlier he was going to bring it up.

Max shook his head, “We’re going but I don’t think he’s been there in a long time. He didn’t even know what I was talking about at first…” he whispered, signaling that they talk in the bathroom. Liz followed him in, shutting the door. “It used to help him when we’d go every week. It was therapeutic for him. Now… I just don’t know. I wish I knew what was going on in his head.” He sighed.

“Max,” she stepped into him, wrapping her arms around his waist. “You’re here now. You’ll find out and you’ll help him.”

“What if I can’t?” He asked, staring at the floor, unable to meet her eyes.

She reached a hand up, brushing his hair off his forehead before cupping his face in her hands, forcing him to look at her. “You can, and you will. Max, just being here helps.” He let out a shaky sigh, nodding. “You’re a great friend, Max, a loyal one. Josh knows this. Give him time, he’ll talk to you.”

“Yeah,” he breathed, wrapping his arms around her, returning the embrace. His watery eyes slipped shut as she leaned forward to press a kiss over each.

“Don’t cry, baby.” Liz whispered, placing kisses over his face, “everything is going to be fine. Just give it time.”

He nodded before capturing her lips with his own. “Thank you,” he whispered, kissing her softly. After a few seconds desire took over and he pushed his tongue past her lips. Their kisses heated up quickly. In no time, she was lifted onto the tiny bathroom counter. He pulled her hips forward to the edge, grinding himself into her.

Max trailed his lips down the column of her neck, nipping and sucking as he went. She blindly reached for the buttons of his shirt opening it quickly. He basked in the feeling of her hands running over his skin, groaning as her fingernails passed over his sensitive nipples. His hands slid up from her hips to cup her breasts. “Max…” she said breathily. “Take it off.” She insisted.

“Shh…” He hushed, reaching for the hem of her shirt. “Josie’s out there sleeping.” He reminded her, pulling the garment over her head. He kissed her once more before resting his forehead on her own. “Liz…”

“Hmm?”

“Can I kiss you?” He asked, watching her face as he spoke.

She chuckled lightly. “I think you already have.”

“No, I mean…” He cupped her between her legs, putting pressure on the seam of her jeans, grinding it into her. She gasped at the sensation, gripping his upper arms for support. “I want to kiss you here. Can I do that?”

Her eyes flew open to meet his. “Oh, God…” She groaned out as his finger pushed on her clit through the denim again. “Yes, Max…” She gasped.

He let out the breath he’d been holding. He’d touched her before, but this seemed a thousand times more intimate. He hadn’t been sure if she was ready for such a thing yet. Now, just the look in her eyes told him she was more than set.

He leaned into her again, undoing her jeans at the same time. “How long… does… she usually… nap for?” He asked between kisses. He slipped his hand into her panties, feeling her wetness cover his fingers.

“About an hour.” Her hips tilted forward, trying to follow the hand he was pulling away from her.

Max brought it up to his lips, licking her honey off of his fingers. Her eyes grew wide as she watched. “Delicious,” He leaned into her, tracing his tongue along the shell of her ear. “I can’t wait for more.” With that he wrapped and arm around her waist, pulling her up off the counter so he could remove her pants and underwear. Once he got them past her hips he set her down before kneeling in front of her to finish removing them.

He looked up, taking in all of her. She was resting back on her hands, her head tilted forward, watching him. Her legs hung over the edge of the counter, parted slightly. Her eyes were filled with completely and absolute love and trust.

He ran his hands up the inside of her calves. Once he reached her knees he pushed her legs apart gently, not wanting to force her. He kissed the inside of each knee tenderly, moving up her legs slowly. They fell further open by their own accord. He watched as her chest rose and fell erratically. Her eyes had slipped shut, her head thrown back. He used his thumbs to open her, revealing all her secrets to him. She jumped slightly when his breath crossed over her moist folds.

Just as he leaned forward to taste her they heard their daughter cry from the other room. “Mommy! Daddy! Where aw you?”

Max let out a resigned sigh, resting his head on her thigh. She groaned, before looking down at him.

“Duty calls.” He said standing. He washed his hands quickly, kissing her once more, before going to tend to their daughter.




A few hours later they were wandering through the Science Museum of Minnesota. The new building was right on the river. Through the windows you could see the riverboats docked for the winter.

“Mama! Look at dis!” The little girl cried for the hundredth time that day. They followed her as she ran over to the weather exhibit. The three of them stood for a few minutes watching the man made tornado spin in its tube.

“That’s amazing!” Liz said, watching it in awe. Max shrugged. He’d seen it a million times before. After living in Minnesota most of his life tornados were more frightening than amazing. “Have you ever seen a real one before?”

“A few. A couple years ago one passed near us. It didn’t do too much damage, just knocked a tree over onto our house; relatively minimal harm.” He said casually, following Josie to the next exhibit.

Once they reached the dinosaur skeletons Josie stopped in her tracks. “Why are dose here?” She asked skeptically.

“They lived on the planet a long time ago,” Liz explained crouching next to her. “They all died. There aren’t anymore left.”

“Yes, der are.” Josie insisted.

Liz laughed, “Really, where? Have you seen one?”

“No, but dare on Antar. All over the place.”

Max fell to his knees next to his daughter. “On Antar? My planet?”

Josie nodded. “Der jus nanimals.” She said looking at them bored.

Max laughed, “Well, all right then, lets move on.” He said taking the little girls hand, letting her lead him and Liz into the next room.
posted on 18-May-2002 8:21:20 AM by cermel
Part 53

“Mac just called, she and Key are on their way.” Liz informed Max as he stepped out of the bathroom. Her eyes trailed over his shirtless form hungrily.

He cleared his throat getting her attention. “You keep looking at me like that and you’ll never get out of here.”

She blushed, walking over to him. “Max, I think I’m ready.” She whispered, glancing at their daughter who was playing with one of her new toys. “I know we can’t… do anything now but when we get back...” She promised.

He nodded, his breath caught in his throat. He reached one hand towards her, trailing his fingers down her arm. “Liz,” he started, his voice rough, “I would wait forever for you. You know that right? Yesterday… I wasn’t trying to rush you into anything… Don’t think that you need to… give in…” He said for lack of a better phrase, “just to make me happy. I’m happy just being near you.”

She smiled out of the corner of her mouth. “I know that, Max. I wanted that yesterday… so bad…” She admitted, blushing again, “Just promise me we’ll finish that soon.”

He chuckled. “Of course.” There was a knock at the door. “You get that, I’ll get her ready.” He said, heading over to his Jo Beth with her jacket. “Come on, sweet pea, time to go.”

Liz opened the door, inviting the girls in. They both stopped right inside the doorway, staring at something. Liz grinned when she turned to see what it was. Max had his back to them, leaning over the bed, helping Josie with her jacket. Liz smiled at the other girls and they returned it before bursting into giggles.

Max heard their laughter and picked up Josie, before turning to them. “What’s so funny?” He asked confused, only causing them to burst into another fit of laughter.

Liz picked his shirt up off the bed, tossing it to him. “Put that on before I lose you to these two.” She teased him, making him blush. “Ok… we’re going now.” She said still smiling. He pulled her to him kissing her goodbye softly.

“Dey always do dat.” Josie complained to Mac and Key.

Mac stepped forward, taking Josie from Max. “I’m sure they do.” She said smiling, “we’ll meet you outside, Liz.” Key followed her out of the room.

Liz wrapped her arms around Max. “Do you have any idea how sexy you are?” She curled her fingers in the hair at the nape of his neck. “Shirtless, leaning over the bed, your ass in the air…” She kissed his neck, making him groan. “Plus, there is nothing sexier than a father with his baby.”

He moved to kiss her sweetly. “What time are you going to be back?”

“Don’t know, but tonight,” She nipped at his lower lip, “once Josie’s asleep,” she licked where she’d bit, “we can continue in the bathroom… there’s something I want to give you.” She pulled away, leaving the room before he could respond.




The girls climbed into the car still laughing. “Oh, Liz. You have, by far, the most gorgeous guy I have ever seen. And he’s sweet, and kind, and… perfect.” Mac sighed.

“Yeah,” Liz said dreamily, still picturing Max standing there with his jaw to the floor where she’d left him.

“So,” Key said, turning in the front seat to face Liz. “How is he?”

“Who, Max? He’s fine.” She said, shrugging.

“No,” Key smiled, “I mean how is he… in bed?”

“Jacqueline!” Mac burst out. “You don’t ask that!”

“Why not? We’re all girls here, I’m just curious.”

Liz smiled, blushing. “We haven’t actually… not since this one came to be.” She said, adjusting the straps on the car seat Mac had brought. Josie was sitting contentedly with her rubix cube she’d picked out at Kay Bee.

“No?” Key asked amazed. “Wow… why not?”

“Jesus,” Mac muttered, shaking her head at her sister’s questions. “Liz,” she said looking in the rearview mirror at her, “you don’t have to answer that.”

“It’s all right. She’s right, we’re all girls here.” Liz said smiling. “I haven’t been ready. I wasn’t ready two years ago and look what I got.” She said running her hand down Josie’s hair. “I love her, but I never expected to have a child at 16.” She sighed, “I realized though, that I’ve just been scared it’s going to happen again. It’s possible, but I don’t know if I can wait until we’re ready to have more children. That could be years down the line.”

Key smiled mischievously. “Double up the condoms, you’ll be fine.” She said winking.

“I can’t believe you’re my sister,” Mac said, laughing.

“Ok, so you haven’t… yet… but before… how was it?”

“All right, I’m officially disowning you.” Mac stated, being completely ignored by her sister.

Liz chuckled at the girl curiosity. “It was amazing.” She whispered. “Perfect…”

“Just like him. You know every girl at South St. Paul High is going to hate you.” Key informed her.

“Well, then it’s a good thing I don’t live here.” Liz said smiling out the window.

“One more question?” Key asked hopefully. “Then I promise to drop the subject…”

“Shoot…”

“Are you ready now?”

“Oh, God… More than ever.” Liz admitted, blushing furiously.

The sisters laughed. “Well, why don’t you go for it while you’re here… away from the parents?”

“We may be far from our parents, but Josie’s right here.” Liz said, tickling her daughter.

“That’s all that’s stopping you?” Mac said, not being able to resist joining the conversation, “We were going to offer to watch her tonight anyways. We have a crib and we’d love to baby-sit her!”

Liz sighed, “I don’t know, I wouldn’t want to burden you…”

“Burden us? You’ve got to be kidding. One more person in the house isn’t going to make it any more full. Besides, we’re offering.” Mac pointed out. “Offering, Liz. Meaning we’d be bringing all onto ourselves.”

“Well…” Liz considered it. It would only be for one night. Josie seemed to like everyone; she didn’t think that would be a problem. Now that she had decided she was ready she wanted desperately to be with Max. Her body was craving it. She sighed, “If you really don’t mind…”

“Of course not!” Key said, “But you have to promise us one thing.”

“What’s that?” Liz asked warily.

“You have to tell us all about your night tomorrow.” As she said that Mac threw the car into park in front of their house.

“Ok, kids, we’re home. No more now or mom will flip.” She said pointedly at Key before climbing out of the car.




The boys trudged through the snow towards the area they knew Ryan’s grave was. Max noticed Josh’s hands shaking the whole ride there. He hoped this trip would open him up. Once they reached the plot they both leaned over, digging out the head stone.

Once it was unburied they both stood again, staring at it in silence. After a while Josh released a shaky breath. Max placed a hand on his shoulder comfortingly.

“I stopped coming here after you left. I couldn’t do it alone.” Josh admitted.

Max looked at him shocked. “You haven’t been here since? Not even with your family?”

Josh shook his head. Max didn’t know what to say. He hadn’t realized exactly how much his friend depended on him. “Josh, how are you, really?” He asked, wanting complete honesty. He watched as Josh pulled his sleeves up, holding his hands out, palms up.

Max gasped when he saw the somewhat fresh scars on his friend’s arms. “Josh… you…” he chocked out through his tears. He’d tried to kill himself.

Josh nodded, “It hurts, Max. It hurts so much. My brothers and sisters… they’re all scared of me now. No one wants to be anywhere near me, especially when I’m driving. You know, you are the only ones that have ridden with me since it happened.” He collapsed onto the ground, not caring about the snow. “I couldn’t take it anymore.”

Max stared at his broken friend for a second before falling to his knees next to him, tears pouring from his eyes. He pulled Josh to him, riding out his sobs. “Promise me,” he whispered, “Promise me you’ll never try it again!” He demanded. “You are my best friend. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.”

Josh pulled back, wiping his eyes. “You have Liz… and Josie.”

Max looked at him, shaking his head in amazement. “The love I feel for them is so different than our friendship. I need both.” He declared.

Josh sat back in the snow with his hands clasped, elbows resting on both knees. “I’m sorry,” he said, unable to look at Max. “I know you came here to visit, to introduce Liz and Josie to everyone. I didn’t mean to dampen the mood.”

“Dampen the mood?” Max asked incredulously. “One of the reasons I came here was because I knew something was wrong. I could tell. I didn’t expect it to be…” He sighed, running his hand through his hair. “Why didn’t you tell me? You could have called… talked to me about it… what happened?”

Josh turned to look at him, laughing cynically. “Oh… where do I start?”

“How about at the beginning?” Max softly. He stood offering Josh a hand up. “Let’s walk.” Josh accepted it, following Max back to the path.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 18-May-2002 8:24:28 AM ]
posted on 19-May-2002 1:22:48 AM by cermel
Just saw Star Wars Episode II. Awesome! Better than Episode I. And does anyone else who's seen it think Padame is blind?

Part 54

“You know everything up until you moved.” Josh said, staring at the ground as he walked. “You know, Max, I don’t know what you want me to tell you.” He said angrily, though Max new it wasn’t directed at him. “I thought I was over Ryan, I’m not.”

“Ok,” Max said patiently, “Tell me how that came to be.” He said pointing at his friend’s wrist.

“I slipped into a destructive phase. I hated myself. I still do, I can’t help it.”

“What did you do during this phase?” He pressed on, trying to get more information.

“Nothing I’m proud of.” Josh stated gravely. “I did a lot of stupid things.” The way Max looked at him he knew he was waiting for him to elaborate. He sighed, “This ended it,” he gestured to his wrists. “I stopped talking to everyone after you and Is left. Adam, Rick… the whole crowd. No one seemed to notice or care. I was so… thirsty for someone to talk to…”

“You didn’t call me.” Max stated, not quite an accusation.

“I didn’t want to bother you. And don’t say it wouldn’t have been a bother… I don’t want to hear that right now.” He said, looking anywhere but at Max. “I found someone to drown my problems in… well, someone to help me ignore them at least. My family was hardly talking to me, not that I blame them; I wasn’t the easiest to be around…”

“Who?” Max asked, running every possible person through his head, not finding anyone.

Josh sighed, dragging his hand over his face. “Tara.” He said morosely.

“Tara?” Max asked in disbelief, “Tara Price?”

Josh nodded. “I know… it’s insane…”

“Damn right it’s insane!” Max cried angrily, stopping to turn to Josh. “What were you thinking?” He asked rhetorically, “Just… how exactly did she help you ignore your problems?”

Josh couldn’t look at him. “I… We…” He couldn’t answer him.

“You slept with her?” Max asked, his voice almost sounded pained. Josh nodded. “Josh, how could you do that? You don’t even believe…” He was about to point out Josh’s strong morals and values but got cut off by his cynical laughter.

“What I believe in has changed dramatically.” He said dryly.

“Christ! Tara Price… that’s the last person you should have…” Max screamed.

“At least I didn’t get her fucking pregnant!” Josh yelled back.

Max stood, dumbstruck. “At least I loved the person I was with. At least it wasn’t some sympathy fuck.” He ground out in defense. They stared each other down, both fuming. “There are some things we need to get clear here, Josh. First of all, you are never going to get over your brother’s death completely. You loved him and he’s gone. You have to learn to deal with it… the right way. Second, please, just tell me that you agree that Tara was probably not the way to go…” Josh nodded, sighing, “Ok… third, your family loves you. You need to open up to them, trust them. And I’m sure that after something like this it’s difficult to continue to believe in your God, but… isn’t that what he’s there for? You used to be so strong in your faith that for a while I honestly thought you would go into the seminary. Go back to it, man. Go talk to someone at the church if not your family. They can help you too.”

Josh stared at him, letting his words sink in. “I tried. I did. I couldn’t sit in that church being so angry. It felt wrong… that’s when I started, um… hanging out with Tara.”

“I’m sorry I yelled.” Max apologized. “You don’t need that right now.”

“Excusable under the circumstances.” Josh shrugged. They turned to continue walking.

“Now, what happened to bring you to the point that you didn’t think you were important enough to live?”

“It got to the point where I wasn’t talking to anyone. Not even Tara. We’d just meet up and… there wasn’t exactly a relationship there.” He said grimly.

“How many times did you…”

“Too many.” Was all Josh said in reply. “Everything was going down hill. I had no friends, I lost my job, my grades dropped…” He let out a shaky breath, reliving that time in his head. “I couldn’t take it anymore. So, one particularly bad day I was in the shower, thinking about everything, and I looked down and there was one of my sister’s little plastic razors. I picked it up and before I knew what I was doing I was slicing at my arm. There’s no way it ever would have worked, the razor was too small.” He choked out, crying again.

“Thank God.” Max breathed.

Josh looked at him. “I didn’t think you believed in God.”

“I don’t, but you do… or did. And someone was watching you that day.” Max turned to him. “Why didn’t you call me? Forget the whole, ‘I didn’t want to bother you’ bit and tell me the truth.” Max demanded.

They reached the car and climbed in. Josh turned it on to let it warm up before leaving. “All of this was after you’d called to tell me about Liz and Josie. You were just as happy as everyone else. You’d gotten over Ryan dying… or dealt with it properly as you put it.” Josh said, staring out the windshield. “I don’t want you to feel guilty about this because you did nothing wrong.” He added, knowing his friend too well. “It’s over now so, let’s just drop it.”

“Obviously, it’s not. It’s still bothering you. How can I help? What can I do?” Max asked pleading with him for an answer.

Josh shook his head. “There’s nothing you can do. It’s something I have to figure out.”

“I’m not letting you do this alone. You’ve tried that already, look where it got you.” Max said pass

“Doesn’t matter,” he shrugged, “I’m planning on leaving anyways.”

“After graduation?”

“No, soon.” Max was about to protest but Josh stopped him. “After my grades this year there is no way I’m getting into college. And I can’t live in that house anymore. I need my privacy and I need to not have ten little kids looking at me like I’m a monster.”

Max nodded, deciding it was probably best not to argue. “Where will you go?”

“Don’t know. Anywhere but here.” Josh sighed, throwing the car into drive to leave.

“How’s New Mexico sound?” Max said before he even realized it.

“What?” Josh asked, laughing slightly. “You’re joking right?”

“No, I’m dead serious. We have an extra bedroom that’s just sitting there empty.”

“I couldn’t intrude on your parents like that…” Josh replied hesitantly.

“You wouldn’t be intruding. My parents love you. Isabel loves you. Just promise me you’ll think about it?”

“Fine, I’ll think about it.” He gave in. “Are you hungry?”

“Starved.”

“Applebee’s?”

“Please.



The three girls sat in the room that Mac and Key shared. Josie was in the next room napping in the crib they’d put together that morning. She was worn out from having so many other children around. She spent over an hour reading to Pete and Tri. Liz had been wary about how she’d be able to deal with spending time with other children, something she’d done little of so far, but she handled it fine.

Liz, herself, was having a blast. Besides Maria and now Isabel she didn’t have many girlfriends that she could sit around and talk to. And those two already knew everything about her and about her and Max. She was enjoying telling stories to them and hearing theirs in return.

Key was currently in the process of teasing Mac about Benton Wheeler, a past crush of hers. “Come on… tell her what happened!” She demanded giggling.

Mac sighed, “Fine… keep in mind I lost interest long before any of this happened.”

“I promise.” Liz crossed her finger over her heart.

“Ok, he got this girlfriend, Cindy Thompson, a few months later they break up and she finds out she’s pregnant. His kid. So, in the process of figuring out who’s responsible for what because they were keeping the baby, their parents meet. Their divorced parents meet; her mom, his dad. They end up shaking up and getting married. So, now they’re step-siblings with a kid.”

Liz’s eyebrows were raised in amusement. “You’re joking!” Mac shook her head. “Wow… poor baby.”

Key laughed. “It’s going to be so confused.”

“No kidding.” Liz replied shaking her head. “I don’t have any crazy stories like that. Mine is the closest at West Roswell. At least, no one else has a kid.”

“What is your story exactly?” Mac asked cautiously, afraid of offending her new friend.

“You don’t know?’ Liz asked shocked.

“No, Max was always so sad we didn’t have the heart to ask him and Josh wouldn’t tell us, saying it wasn’t our business.” Key said, looking at Liz, her eyes wide with hope.

“Oh, well it started when Maria, my best friend and I decided we wanted a vacation…”
posted on 20-May-2002 7:29:32 PM by cermel
*sad* So summer's come around. I thought I'd have more time to write but as it turns out I'll have less. Therefore, my posting daily promise is wrong. It's been removed from the header. I will post as often as possible which should be at least every other day. Sorry guys. 40 hours a week of work is not how I choose to spend my summer. *sad*
posted on 21-May-2002 4:25:02 PM by cermel
Thanks everyone!!! Last summer I worked 7 days a week... yet I seemed less busy than I am this summer and I'm only working 5. I don't get it. Oh well. Tues. and Thur. are my days off... you get a new part! It's a little short but I'm starting the next one right now so maybe it'll be able to be posted tomorrow! I'll try my best.

Part 55

“We were eating lunch at the Mall and I looked up and across the tables there was the most gorgeous guy I’d ever seen. I couldn’t help but stare. After a while he caught me.” Liz chuckled. “I remember being so embarrassed. But then suddenly he was at my side introducing himself. I was so shy then. Maria did all the talking at first. He asked us to go to a concert with him and Josh and we said yes.” She sighed, remembering that day clearly now.

Mac smiled at Liz’s dreamy expression. “Ok, then what happened? Cause you don’t get pregnant from a concert.” She said jokingly.

Liz laughed, “Well… let’s see… we left the mall then. It was so cold out for Maria and I. He touched me for the first time then… it was electric. We went to the concert and he kissed me while we were waiting in line. It was the most amazing thing I’d ever felt. I’d been kissed before but with Max it’s amazing… consuming.” She blushed, “After the concert we went to Annie’s and Josh and Maria decided to go to some club… I don’t remember which, but Max and I didn’t really feel like it. So, we went for a walk instead. I think I tripped or something at one point because we changed our minds and turned back to the car. Yeah… I did trip. He picked me up then, carrying me back to the car.”

“He carried you?” Key asked enviously.

Liz nodded. “He took me back to the hotel. We were just going to watch a movie but… well you can pretty much guess what happened then. I had to leave the next day. He’d given me a piece of paper with his number on it but I accidentally dropped it in his car.” She sighed, “That’s about it. Two years later, he shows up in my Physics class.”

“You should write a book about your life. It’s like a romance novel.” Key commented.

“Only you would know.” Mac turned to Liz. “She has a thing for trashy Harlequin novels.”

“Liz’s life is not trashy!” Key declared, not arguing with her sister’s comment.

Liz laughed. “I know we just met, but I’m going to miss you guys when I leave. You would love Maria. You’d get along well.”




Josh pulled up in front of the hotel that Max and Liz were staying at.

“Have you decided yet?” Max asked.

“I have to talk to my parents. I’m 18 and they can’t technically tell me what to do but I like to let them think they can.” Josh said smiling. “But, yes, I think it’s a great idea. Can you call your parents tonight? I don’t want to talk to mine until we get the ok from yours.”

Max nodded. “Will do.”

“Tomorrow night we’re having a huge dinner for Ryan’s birthday,” Josh said, suddenly solemn. “You three are invited if you want to come.”

“We’ll be there.” Max promised, refusing to let his friend down again. “I’ll call you tomorrow.”



He entered the hotel room quietly, not sure if his daughter was asleep or not. To his surprise, the room was empty. He’d expected Liz back early so she could put Josie to bed. Now would be the perfect time to slip in the shower. He grabbed his sweatpants out of his bag and went into the bathroom.

Ten minutes later he stepped out, heading directly to the heater by the window to warm up the air in the room, which was chilly on his damp skin. It was 9:45, well past Josie’s bedtime.

He fell onto the bed, propping the pillows up behind him. The T.V. clicked on, filling the room with the news for a while, but that only caused to make him more depressed. He couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that his best friend could very easily be dead right now, and he’d had no clue. He kicked himself for not pushing Josh further to talk to him about this during their phone conversations. The sound of his friends voice had told him something was wrong but he didn’t clue into how bad it really was.

The door clicked open softly, drawing his attention. He pushed the power button on the remote and watched Liz as she walked in.

“Where’s Josie?”

“Oh!” Liz’s hand flew to her mouth. “I must have left her at the mall!” She cried mockingly.

“Ha, ha.” He replied, smiling slightly at her.

“Mac and Key insisted on baby-sitting tonight.” Liz said, looking at him with a glint in her eye.

“Oh, really?” He said with false casualness, standing to approach her. “And why would they do that?”

Liz’s face fell into an innocent expression. “How should I know?” She asked sweetly.

He chuckled, pulling her into him for a soft kiss. “I missed you today.”

She pulled back, cupping his face in her hands. “Your eyes are red.” She observed. “You’ve been crying.” He nodded, not taking his eyes off of her face. “You talked to Josh.” She stated, knowing she was right. He nodded again, sighing. She pulled him over to the bed to sit down. “Tell me.” She requested.

He rested his elbows in his knees, laying his head in his hands. “It’s worse than I thought. Thousands of times worse.”

Liz draped her arm over his shoulders for support. “Max…” She said sympathetically.

“I can’t really tell you, it’s not my place... I want to…”

“I understand.” She whispered. “You don’t have say anything. I’ll be here no matter what.”

At those words he broke down, releasing everything he’d been containing for Josh’s sake. Liz pulled his head to her shoulder, letting him cry into her neck. Sobs wracked his body, shaking the bed. Liz cooed comforting words into his ear, stroking his hair.

After almost ten minutes she shifted bringing him with her to lie down on top of the bedspread. He continued to cry in her arms until he drifted off to sleep.

Liz lay in bed, her arms wrapped tight around her love. Her mind wandered through all of the different things that could have happened to Josh, trying to find something that would hurt Max this much but wasn’t beyond something she knew Josh would do.

She’d tried to casually ask Mac and Key if Josh was ok. At first they both had closed up, leaving the room silent for almost ten minutes, then finally Mac broke down and started talking. From what the girls spilled she knew Josh had closed up to his family. He’d started being cruel to them, as if his personality did a 180 in a few weeks. They’d seen him around school with Tara and figured she’d contributed to his new way of life. The whole family brushed it aside. Their mother in denial insisting it was just teenage rebellion. They started to say something else but neither could voice it so the subject was dropped.

“Liz…”

“Yes, sweetheart?”

“Did you have a good day?” He asked softly, his head tucked under her chin.

She chuckled. “Yes, it was fun. Mac and Key are so nice.”

“Good,” he sighed. He pulled back from her to rest his head on the pillow next to hers, not leaving her arms. They lay there staring into each other’s eyes, words unnecessary. Liz leaned forward, kissing both of his eyes sweetly before moving her lips down his face.

“You know I love you right?” She asked, kissing his jaw.

“Yes…” he whispered, savoring the feeling of her lips on him. He moved to catch them with his own, sliding his hand up into her tresses. The kiss was short but not lacking in passion.

“Sleep now, love.” She said kissing his forehead, before resting her own against it. His eyes slid shut.

“I’m sorry I ruined your night.”

“There will be others.” They drifted off to sleep.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 21-May-2002 4:26:51 PM ]
posted on 22-May-2002 8:57:55 PM by cermel
I'm leaving for St. Louis in the morning for my cousins grad party. I won't be back until Monday so... no chapter until then... I had planned on writing enough for the whole trip but I can't even get one out everyday now so.. nope. Sorry. See ya when I return.
posted on 26-May-2002 2:14:42 AM by cermel
Surprise!!!

Part 56

The red light on the digital clock next to the bed was right in Liz’s face, waking her at about one am. She shifted slightly, right into Max. His arm was wrapped around her securely as he spooned up to her back. She shifted again, trying to find a more comfortable position but only succeeded in finding a very uncomfortable, very aroused Max. He groaned softly in his sleep when she pushed back against him. She couldn’t resist reaching around behind her into his sweatpants to grab his erection. The position was far from comfortable, but once she started stroking him his reactions were worth the effort.

“Liz!” His gasp told her he was awake. She removed her hand, turning in his arms to face him.

“Max…” She whispered, looking up at him from under her lashes, knowing he couldn’t resist that innocent expression. It worked. He swooped forward, capturing her lips with his own. Once she got what she wanted she slid her hand back under his sweatpants, pushing them down his hips.

“Liz?” He questioned between kisses. She knew what he was inquiring. He wanted to know exactly what she wanted tonight. She pulled away from his mouth, opening her eyes to meet his. She took in the sight before her. He lay on his side staring at her. His mouth was parted as he heaved for a complete breath. His lips were slightly swollen from the pressure of their kisses and his pupils dilated with arousal.

“I’m ready, Max. Like I told you before.” She stated reminding him. “I want you,” she stroked him. “Now.” Was added for emphasis. She cheered inside when he fought his chivalrous impulses to ask her if she was sure. He knew she was because he knew there was no way she’d lie to him; especially not about this. He rolled onto her the second the words came out of her mouth, falling easily into the cradle of her legs. She moaned against his mouth as the pressure of his weight fell against her aching core. He used his feet to push the sweatpants off from around his ankles.

“I want to see you.” He said in a commanding voice. Her arms moved up immediately to remove her shirt that she’d been wearing that day. When she got back she hadn’t even changed before going to sleep with Max. She went for her bra immediately after the shirt was gone. “So beautiful.” He breathed, letting his hands roam over her skin.

Liz laid, her hands next to her head, just savoring his tender caresses. She watched his expressions and his hands traced over his skin, not missing an inch. Slowly he leaned down to place a tender kiss between her breasts. Her breath hitched when he tongue peaked out from between his lips, tasting her.

“I miss that taste. Every second we’re apart.” He whispered before running his tongue over one breast, sending a jolt right to her core. Her hips thrust upward by their own accord, causing him to stop for a second. When he got himself on track again he leaned forward, taking a nipple in between his lips. As he suckled her, her hands slid down his back, under the band of his boxers. She grabbed the only thing she could reach, his ass. Max gasped for a breath as he felt her hands close on his cheeks, squeezing with the pleasure she felt. He brought himself up onto his knees; his attention still turned to her breasts and reached for the button of her jeans. After successfully removing them completely he started traveling down her body. Liz was only vaguely aware of the fact that she was only in her panties and that he had moved. She was jolted back to reality when she felt his hands slide up her legs to her core. “Max…” She whimpered when his fingers reached her last remaining article of clothing. “Please, Max.” She whispered, lifting her hips in emphasis. He chuckled, unable to deny her, and removed the offending garment. Now from his place between her legs he had a perfect view of her. He’d seen every part of her a few times before but it just seemed to get more amazing every time. He traced his finger down between her lips watching as a pool of honey rushed out of her. He gasped in awe, scooping some onto the finger to taste her again. Liz’s eyes grew wide; as they had the first time she’d witnessed this. She was still shocked that he enjoyed the taste of her so. All it did was cause to make her more curious about what he could possibly taste like. She saw him lean forward and braced herself for what she knew was to come. She’d been waiting for this since the incident in the bathroom and had hardly thought of anything since. His breath on her thighs gave her goose bumps. Max watched as her legs fell farther open to him as an invitation. He moved the last inches forward and licked the crevice between over her right leg.

He smiled when she groaned, almost in frustration. Without warning he dove in, licking her from bottom to top. He watched as her body flew off the bed into a sitting position. A second later she fell back, her eyes squeezed shut in pleasure. “I take it that was ok.” He whispered against her, getting a whimper for a response. “Good.” He went about his task, licking her and sucking her, avoiding her clit for the most part. He wanted to drive her insane this first time. Her hips started moving along with him, trying to get him to the one place she needed. His hands moved to hold her in place, not quite ready to give in yet. He pushed his tongue into her, stroking her in and out as far as he could go. She chanted his name like a mantra; over and over. He stroked once more and decided it was time. His lips wrapped around her swollen clit and he sucked with all the power he had left. Liz screamed in pleasure as her orgasm engulfed her. She fell back onto the bed, wrapping her fingers in his hair to pull him up to her level. She met him in a searing kiss, tasting herself on him. She pulled her feet up, hooking the waistband of his boxers with her toes, pulling them down and off of him. “Now, Max.” She demanded in a hushed voice. He was about to push into her with his senses rushed in to stop him. “Are you still on birth control?” She nodded, meeting his eyes. “Will that be enough?” He asked worriedly. “I don’t know.” She answered honestly. “But if you grab my jeans from the floor there’s something in the back pocket. He didn’t question her, too far gone to care at the moment. He quickly moved to roll the condom onto himself and positioned over her again. “Now?” She nodded. He pushed into her slowly, knowing she was as tight as she was their first time. She winced slightly but not enough to worry him. Her legs continued to pull him into her, so he did. He moved steadily until he was buried to the hilt before releasing his breath.

“Do you know how amazing this feels to me?” He asked, resting his forehead against her own. “Probably about as amazing as it does for me.” She answered breathily. She moved her hips slightly, signaling she was ready. He pulled back and pushed forward again slowly, getting used to the movement. In no time they’d found their perfect rhythm and let themselves go, giving their control to one another. He kissed her as he neared completion, letting his tongue fall into her mouth. Their kiss muffled their cries as they came together, falling into each other’s arms to sleep out the night.

[ edited 2 time(s), last at 26-May-2002 2:29:08 AM ]
posted on 28-May-2002 12:33:32 AM by cermel
Thanks for all of the wonderful feedback!!! I've returned!!! Survived the 10 hour drive... both directions. I should have another part for you tomorrow... which would actually be today according to the site's time.

I would like to give a HUGEHUGEHUGE thank you to 2crzy4roswell for posting for me Saturday!!! Everyone send your thanks. Otherwise you wouldn't have had a new part until today. *sad*

Thanks again and I'll see you in a few hours!
posted on 30-May-2002 12:29:58 AM by cermel
Anyone from the Minneapolis area? Head over to the Roswell General Discussion!

Part 57

Liz woke and smiled as she felt a body shift behind her. She sighed happily as his bare skin brushed against her back. By his even breathing she could tell he was still sleeping. These were the moments she knew she’d be cherishing her entire life. Even when she’d lost all hope of ever finding him she known he was the only one she’d ever have these moments with. Silent, loving, peaceful.

Liz startled when she felt his hand move from her waist up to her cheek, tucking her hair behind her ear. “Sorry,” he mumbled into her neck.

“S’okay.” She whispered, turning onto her back to look up at him.

“What time is it?” He asked trying to adjust his sleepy eyes to see the clock.

“It’s only 6:30.” She replied, bringing her hand up to stroke his cheek. He smiled tiredly down at her before turning to kiss her palm.

He brought his hand up to caress the inside of her thigh. “How are you?”

“Fine.” She sighed. “Fantastic, really.” She smiled at him lazily and he returned it, leaning down to kiss her tenderly.

“So, where’d you get the condom?”

Liz blushed, burying her face in his chest for a second before pulling away again to answer him. “Mac, Key, and I went shopping yesterday. I bought them then.”

He looked down at her dumbfounded. “So they know…” his hand gestured over their bodies that were only covered by a sheet.

“Of course they know. Why do you think they offered to take Josie?”

“Jeez, Liz!” Max exclaimed in a harsh whisper. “That family doesn’t need…”

Liz laughed. “Max, just because we’re doing the nasty doesn’t mean they suddenly are. They’re happy for us.” She said. “They’re not little girls, Max. They’re my age.”

He nodded. “It’s hard to see that.” He said to himself. “What does Mrs. Wilkinson think of us being here alone?” He asked cautiously, not expecting the question to send Liz in to giggles.

“Well, Mac explained to her that the heat has gone out in our room and that they weren’t sure if we’d be able to get another room tonight. Obviously it wouldn’t be good for a one year old to sleep in a room that may end up being below freezing. Of course she insisted that we all stay there but I politely refused saying that we didn’t want to be a complete bother. She believed me.”

Max shook his head. “No, I don’t think she did. She’s a smart woman, Liz. But she also believes in staying out of other people’s business.”

She shrugged. “Oh well. It worked.” She replied, sighing.

He stared down at her for a while; tracing his fingers over her exposed skin softly, inch by inch. Liz watched as desire filled his eyes, adding to her own arousal.

“Max…” she sighed, her eyes drifting shut as he explored.

“I can’t believe we went without this for two years.”

“I know. But we started so young.”

“Do you regret it?” He asked cautiously.

Her eyes flew open as she studied his eyes. “Are you serious?” She asked incredulously. He nodded. “Max… how could I regret something so… beautiful… amazing…” She raised her hand, cupping his jaw. “How could I regret something that created Josie? I couldn’t imagine my life with out her. I love her, so much…”

“Yes, but if it’d never happened you’d be on your way to Harvard.” He said sadly.

“Who told you about Harvard?” She asked surprised. She’d never told him her dream that she’d had since she was old enough to know what college was.

“Maria.” He mumbled.

“Harvard was my dream. Now my priorities have changed,” she explained, “I’m not the same person. I have different dreams now. Like a family. With you.” She emphasized. “Don’t worry about what might have been, Max. You’ll miss the wonderful thing that is.”

He nodded. “You’re right.” His hand slid up her arm again as he traced her collarbone. He leaned forward to kiss it softly, surprised when he felt her push him onto his back. “Liz…?”

“Shh…” She shushed him, straddling his thighs. “Just relax.” She leaned over the edge of the bed, finding her jeans again. She pulled another condom out of a different pocket and moved back over him.

He chuckled. “Did you put the whole box in your pockets?” He teased.

She slapped him playfully, setting the package beside his hip. “You’d think he’d be grateful to not have to go all the way to my suitcase.” She stroked him a few times before leaning forward to place as kiss at the tip of his erection.

Max gasped in surprise and pleasure. It took everything he had to keep his hips from bucking. His hands lifted to her head, trying to pull her away. “You don’t have to…” He whispered hoarsely.

“Oh, I want to.” She said seductively, raising an eyebrow at him. His head fell back onto the pillow resignedly. There was no way he could or wanted to argue at this point.

Liz eyed him wondering exactly what she was supposed to do. She’d obviously never done this before and really didn’t know where to start. She looked back up to his face. His head was thrown back and his chest was heaving with arousal. She hadn’t even done anything yet. She shrugged mentally and decided to just dive right in.

She started brushing her lips over the tip of his shaft before closing them around the head. She sucked softly, slowly pulling more into her mouth as she went. His groans threw all self-doubts she had out the window. Her confidence grew quickly as she covered as much of him that she could with her mouth.

Max couldn’t believe the sensations that were in a constant flow through him. The suction of her warm mouth was bringing him quickly to the edge. His hands slowly let go of their grip they had on the bedspread. “Liz!” He gasped, trying to get her attention. He looked down at her and released another groan. He watched as her head bobbed over him, his cock disappearing and reappearing from her mouth. He found the strength to stroke a hand through her hair. “Liz… stop.” He pleaded. “I want to be inside you when I come!”

Liz halted when she felt his hand pushing her away. She worried for a quick second that he didn’t like what she was doing but that vanished at his words. She lifted her head and met his eyes. They were black with desire and love. He brushed her hair back behind her ears.

“You’re like an angel…” He whispered, pulling her head up to his for a kiss. He nipped at her lips teasingly, waiting to hear her moan. It wasn’t long before his wish was granted. She started whimpering, trying to catch his lips for a kiss, which she was finally given. She pushed her tongue into his mouth, tasting every crevice as she shifted herself forward over his hips. The head of his arousal slid through her folds as she lined them up.

Max broke from the kiss as she started sliding down onto him. His head flew back as he gasped for a breath. His hand brushed something beside him; the condom packet. “Shit, Liz.” He cried, lifting it to her eye level.

She groaned in frustration, sliding back off of him to take a minute to open the package and cover him with the contents. She moved back over him and down again. Once he was fully sheathed in her, Liz sat up, placing her hands on his chest for leverage.

“Oh, God… Max… amazing…” She breathed.

Once he got his bearings he opened his eyes to watch her. “My angel…” he repeated his earlier statement as she drifted above him. His hands moved to her hips to assist her as she sped her actions. Before long he felt her tiny muscles ripple around as she cried out in ecstasy. He followed, not far behind her.

Liz collapsed onto her lover falling asleep almost immediately. Once Max caught his breath and let his heartbeat return to normal he rolled them to the side gently, careful not to wake her, and slid out of her. He went into the bathroom, disposing of the condom before heading back to bed for one more hour of sleep before the day began.
posted on 1-Jun-2002 7:16:49 PM by cermel
I finished the next chapter at work today. I got home and was all ready to post and... left the disk at work. So I can't post until tomorrow night after work. SORRY GUYS!!!
posted on 2-Jun-2002 5:31:05 PM by cermel
Anyone from the Twin Cities area? Head over to the General Discussion board.

I'm working on the next part now so hopefully you'll have one tomorrow too!

Part 58

Max woke as he heard the shower turn off. He sat up in bed, rubbing his hands over his face. He was still exhausted from the emotionally wrecking day before and the physically tiring night. He stood, stretching his arms high above his head, moaning in pleasure as his muscles pulled. He found his boxers quickly and dropped to the floor once he was covered. He started his morning pushups that he’d missed the last few days. He counted softly to himself, the chilly air in the room worked with his sweat to cool his body.

Liz stepped out of the bathroom to get her clothes out of her suitcase. She’d assumed Max would still be asleep due to the still early hour. She was shocked to find him on the floor, his feet pointing towards her. She heard him mumbling numbers in the 60s as he lifted himself again and again. His back gleamed with sweat as the muscles shifted just under the surface.

When he got to 80 she stepped closer quietly. She moved so that she was straddling his back and he had yet to realize she was there. Slowly she lowered herself onto his back. He faltered slightly when he first felt her but continued. She chuckled as he shook his head at her. She took her weight off of her own legs, watching in awe as he speed never slowed. “Crimany!” She cried. “How many of these can you do?”

“I usually stop at 200.” He answered, keeping his breathing steady.

“Jeez!”

“I’ve been doing this for years, it’s not that hard after so long.” He explained. “Of course I didn’t have an extra hundred pounds on my back.” He huffed, starting to get tired.

“Ha! I do not weigh one hundred pounds!” She declared, yelping as he tipped to the side. In seconds she was in the air, securely in his arms.

“115, 118 at the most.” She looked at him in shock. He shrugged, “Like I said, I’ve been lifting for years.”

She sighed, curling her head into his neck for a second before kissing him softly. “Good morning.”

“Morning.” His eyes drifted over her body slowly. “I can’t help but notice you’re naked.” He turned and carried her to the side of the bed, laying her down gently before covering her body with his own. He kissed her softly, “I love you.” He said, staring into her eyes.

“I love you, too.” She whispered.

“Liz, I need to talk to you about something.” He started nervously.

She brought her hands up, brushing his hair out of his eyes. “What is it, sweetheart?”

His eyes drifted to the pillow beside her head as he spoke. “Have you ever though about us getting married?”

She looked at him shocked. That was the last thing she’d expected. “All the time.” She answered honestly.

He let out a sigh of relief. From her initial expression he didn’t think she wanted this. “I always thought that when I found the person I wanted to marry that I’d propose in some grand, romantic way. But, our lives don’t allow that. I think this is something we need to discuss.”

She nodded. “You’re right. With Josie… our age… Max… I want to get married. I’ve been thinking about it for so long. And, It’s not the number of years you’ve lived that grant you the privilege. It’s all in how you’ve lived those years.”

Max lay grinning down at her. “I agree.”

“Well, good…” She smiled at him. “I want you to know that I am ready whenever you are.”

He nodded. “Ok,” he leaned in to kiss her again. She felt him harden as he rubbed himself against her through his boxers.

“Max… we don’t have any time.” She said regretfully.

He stopped, burying his head in the crook of her neck. “I know.” He growled. “I’m going to hop in the shower then I have to call my parents.”

“To check in?”

He shook his head. “To see if Josh can live with us.”

“In New Mexico?” He nodded warily, unsure of how she would react. “That a great idea, Max!”

She nodded, kissing him once more before sending him into the bathroom.



“Today would have been Ryan’s birthday.” Max reminded Liz as their cab pulled away from the hotel. “The family is going to the cemetery in a few hours. I told Josh that we wouldn’t be going with them.”

“That’s probably for the best.” Liz agreed. “From what I know, he needs to be alone with them.”

Max turned to her surprised. “What do you know?”

“The girls said a few things yesterday.” She shrugged. “Not a whole lot but, enough for me to theorize.” Max nodded. “Their mom is in denial, did you know that?”

“Denial?”

“Yeah, she hasn’t noticed anything wrong… or hasn’t acknowledged it. She thinks he’s just being a teenager… rebellious... But the girls know there’s more. He doesn’t talk to most of his friends anymore. They said he’s been hanging out with Tara Price… I think that’s her name.”

“The girl from the mall.” Liz nodded, understanding. “But not anymore.”

“I could kind of tell from the icy glares.” Liz shuddered. “Why would he want to spend any time with her?”

Max sighed, rubbing a hand down his face. “Tara was willing to give him the one thing he thought he needed to heal… or hide everything brewing in him.”

Liz stared at him shocked. “You’re serious?” Max nodded. “Wow…” She exhaled. Out of nowhere she stated. “He tried to kill himself didn’t he? Not too long ago.”

Max’s head whipped around to face her, shocked. “How did you know that?”

“At the mall, when he picked up Josie, his sleeve rode up and I saw his wrist.” She explained. “I was sure if it was from an accident but after everything else I’ve been seeing, and after coming back to you last night…” Max nodded. “It’ll be good for him to get away. He needs to meet new people”

The cab pulled up in front of the Wilkinson house at 10 am. Just as Liz was about ring the bell the door flew open. “Mama! Daddy!” Josie cried, throwing her arms into the air to be picked up. Max reached for her, bringing her up to their height.

“Hey, baby.” He said, kissing her on the cheek.

“I’m not a baby, daddy!” She stated, sticking her lower lip out.

“Of course not!” He replied, rolling his eyes exaggeratedly. “Hey, Key.” He greeted that opened the door.

“Hey, guys.” She moved out of the way, letting them enter.

“Did you have a good night, sweetheart?” Liz asked, taking their daughter as they stepped into the house. Josie nodded vigorously. “How was she?”

“She was great. No problem at all.” Key said smiling.

“Hey,” Josh entered the living room where the small group was standing. “Adam called. I told him you were in town and he and the guys want to meet you for lunch today.”

“Really?” Max asked surprised. He was never really close to anyone but Josh. He looked to Liz. “You up for lunch with them?”

She smiled. “I don’t think the invitation was extended to me.”

“I hardly saw you all day yesterday, there’s no way I’ll last today with out you.” He said, his eyes not leaving hers.

Liz blushed, knowing that others had witnessed his declaration.

“Ohhh…” Key cried. “How can you resist that Liz?”

She chuckled. “I can’t. Ok, I’ll go.”

“Just for a quick lunch though.” He said, “I don’t think I could handle any of them for too long.”

Josh laughed. “Same here. It’s been hell since you left.” He said jokingly. Unintentionally silencing the room. After a few seconds he spoke again. “Anyway, Adam’s waiting for your call.”

“Does he know…?” Max asked, gesturing towards Jo Beth.

“No, I don’t think he even knows about Liz.”

“That I’m here?” She asked, confused at the way he stated the comment.

“That you exist.” Josh replied.

She looked at Max questioningly. He shrugged. “I couldn’t tell those people about you, Liz. They would have belittled… everything. I wasn’t exactly up for that.” He whispered to her, though everyone else could hear.

“Do I get to meet dem, daddy?” Josie asked energetically.

“Of course you do.” He replied smiling. “Adam’s at the same number right?” Josh nodded. “Can I talk to you for a sec?” Max asked.

“Sure,” Josh replied, leading him to his bedroom. Max followed him up the stairs.
posted on 4-Jun-2002 6:23:16 PM by cermel
I wrote most of this in class this morning then my comp froze before I could save it so I had to rewrite it again *sad* I like the original better.

The better twin: page 12? should I know what that means?

And... Where can I go for old finished stories?

Part 59

“I talked to my parents. They think it’s a great idea.”

Josh nodded. “That’s all they said?” He asked in disbelief.

Max sighed. “No, but it didn’t take much convincing. They know how much I was worrying about you before… they want to help.”

“So now I’m some freaking charity case?” Josh snapped.

“Crimany!” Max exclaimed using Liz’s choice of words. “No! Or course not.” He replied angrily.

“Ok…” Josh replied, falling into his desk chair. “You’re leaving tomorrow afternoon right?” He asked quietly.

“Yeah.” Max answered, standing with his hands in his pockets.

“Ok, I’ll talk to them tonight probably… I don’t think its something I want to bring up at the cemetery today.” He sighed. Max just nodded. “I’ll probably have to wait a few days before heading down there.”

Max shrugged. “Makes sense.”

“Thank you, again Max, for everything. I truly think this is what I need.”

Max shook his head. “It’s not a problem, Josh. It’ll be nice having sane people around.”

A smile spread across Josh’s face. “How was last night? I noticed Josie wasn’t with you.” Max turned red at his friend’s words. “Ha! You have a kid and talking about sex still makes you blush. You really are a piece of work.” He said shoving his friend lightly.

“Yeah, well…” Max said, not having a witty reply.



“So, Liz, did YOU have a goodnight?” Key asked with a teasing glint in her eye.

Liz looked warily at her daughter who was now playing on the living room floor before answer. “Yes, I did.” A smile crossed her face. “I had a REALLY good night.”

“See, I knew you guys just needed a push.” Key teased, “And a night alone.”

“Who needed a push?” Mac asked as she entered the room.

“Max and Liz.”

“Oh… I see.” She said, watching Liz intently. “Well, you’re certainly glowing.” Liz blushed. “I’m kidding.” She said laughing. “Anything else exciting happen since yesterday?” She asked, changing the subject.

“Yeah,” Liz whispered, “we… ah… talked about getting married.”

“He proposed?” Key asked excitedly.

“No, not exactly. We agreed that for us things are too complicated and that we need to talk about marriage instead of jumping right in. So we did… kind of. Now I’m just waiting for a proposal.” She said as she heard the boys coming down the stairs. She went in and picked up Josie.

“He’s such a romantic.” Mac whispered.

“Hey,” Max leaned down to kiss her softly, “you ready to go?”

“Yeah, the cab is still waiting.” She said cringing inside at how much the fee was going to be. The family had offered to drive them but they didn’t want to be any more of a bother.


The small family was seated at a booth at the Applebee’s near their hotel. Max had called Adam and agreed to meet them all there. He’d told his old friend that there were two people they were going to meet but that’s all he said. He wanted it to be a surprise.

Liz sat near the wall letting Max be next to Josie in her high chair. Her hands were wringing with nervousness. She tried to talk Max into telling them. She felt that it might be too much of a shock to his friends.

Max rubbed the back of her neck with the hand he had draped over the back of the bench. “Hey, don’t worry ok? Everything will be fine. Besides, they’re scared of me so they won’t do or say anything stupid.”

“Did you beat one of them up or something?” Liz joked, knowing immediately after that she shouldn’t have.

His face fell. “I never used to hit people Liz… or yell for that matter. It’s defending your honor that brings gets me all riled up.” He explained.

“I never asked you to defend me.” She snapped slightly.

“Shh…” He soothed, knowing it was just her nerves. “I would do anything to protect you, Liz. I love you.” He said staring at her intently.

“Max Evans in love? I didn’t think it was possible.” A voice came from behind him. They were here. Max raised his eyebrows at her saying ‘here we go’ before turning to his old friends.

“Hey, guys.” He said gesturing to the bench across from them. The three boys all sat down. “Long time to see.” The guys returned their various greetings, all of their eyes on Liz and Josie. “I want to introduce you to my girlfriend, Liz, and our daughter Josephine.”

The three guys stared at the family across the table. “Max, what the hell are you talking about?”

“Hey! Don say dat!” Josie cried.

Adam jumped when the child talked. It was as if hearing her voice made her more real. “Sh…” Max shushed her, running his hand down her hair. “Could please not…” He said gesturing towards the little girl.

“Sorry,” Adam huffed, “just a little surprised here.”

“Understandable.” Liz said looking at Max pointedly. Silence fell over the table.

“It’s nice to meet you, Liz.” Christian started, “But… Max… did you say she’s your daughter?”

“Yes.”

“She’s what… a year old?”

“Year an a haf.” Josie replied proudly.

Christian smiled thoughtfully before continuing. “You left here just a few months ago… it isn’t possible.”

“I came here to visit a little over two years ago…”

“Oh my God!” Adam cut her off. “You’re the girl from the mall.” He stated as it dawned on him where he’d met her before.

Liz smiled. “That’s me.”

“Ok, so you two met at the mall… went to that concert if I remember correctly… you did make it to the concert didn’t you?” Adam teased.

Max laughed slightly, “Yes, we went to the concert.”

“Them um…” Adam eyed Josie for a second. “You guys… had a good night… and then Liz left and…”

“A good night?” Josie spoke up suddenly, “Mama had a good night last night.”

“Josie!” Liz exclaimed, embarrassed.

“Wha?” The little girl asked, confused as to why she was getting yelled at. “Thas what you tole Kiki.”

“Kiki?” Max asked amused, looking at Liz.

“Key.” She explained. “I was talking to Key this morning. I didn’t think anyone was listening.” She looked pointedly at their daughter.

Max laughed. “She’s always listening.”

“I realize that now.” Liz said smiling at him.

He leaned forward to whisper in her ear so no one else could hear. “So, you had a good night, huh?” He chuckled as she blushed.

“Hey, Max, buddy, we’re still here.” Adam said, bringing the two back to reality. “So, what happened then?”

Liz cleared her throat before finishing the story. “I lost his number and didn’t see him again until he moved into town.”

“So Josephine was a year old when you first saw her?” Christian asked.

“A little over, yeah.” Max replied smiling at his daughter.

“Wow… that’s… just crazy.” Adam said, the other two nodding in agreement. “You have a daughter!” He exclaimed in disbelief.

“I know.” Max replied laughing.

“What’s so funny?”

“People’s reactions are amusing. They’re always the same.” He shook his head in amusement.

“Glad we could entertain you.” Adam said sarcastically, but not angrily.

The group sat in an uncomfortable silence, waiting for the server to come take their orders. No one knew what to say. Liz could tell that she and especially Josie were making the guys uncomfortable.

“Max,” she said softly. “I’m going to take Josie back to the hotel ok?”

“You don’t have to do that.” He said shaking his head.

“No, spend time with your friends. They can’t be themselves with a little girl around. It won’t be long, don’t worry. I’ll see you in like an hour and a half ok?” She whispered.

“Are you sure?”

“Positive.” She turned to the guys. “It was nice to meet you guys, but Josie and I are going to let you have some time to yourselves.” She followed Max as he slid out of the bench seat.

He picked up Josie, putting her jacket on her before kissing her on the cheek. “Bye, Sweetheart, be good for mommy.”

“Bye bye, daddy!” She said before returning his kiss.

He passed their daughter to Liz after she’d put her own coat on. “I’ll see you later.” He said, kissing her softly.

“Soon I hope.” She said, kissing him again before leaving the restaurant.

Adam had moved to the other side of the table, evening it out. Max joined him. All three of the guys were grinning at him.

“What?”

“Man, you’ve got it bad.”

Max smiled. “You have no idea.” He said, sliding his hand into his pocket, fingering the velvet covered ring box held there.

* * * * *


Thanks again for all of the feedback!!!


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 4-Jun-2002 6:24:44 PM ]
posted on 5-Jun-2002 1:59:09 AM by cermel
I probably should have waited to post this but... I wrote it and couldn't resist! Enjoy!

Part 60

“So, did you enjoy the trip?” Max asked, resting his head on top of hers that lay on his shoulder. He glanced over at the seat next to the airplane window. Their Jo Beth was curled up in it sleeping, the seat belt over her just in case. He was amazed not just at her intelligence for her age but her size. By the looks of her, according to the books he’d been reading, she could be two. Though everyone grows differently, her size is unusual for her age.

“Yeah, it was nice. It’s always good to get away. I haven’t done that since… well… since I met you.” She said, snuggling into his neck. She sighed, breathing in his masculine scent. “God, you smell good.”

He chuckled, “What do I smell like?” He asked curiously.

She turned her head, sticking her nose into his collar. “Well… you.” She stated definitively. He laughed, but quieted quickly looking cautiously at Jo Beth.

“She’s so beautiful.” He stated, watching her lovingly.

“She’s you.”

“No, she’s us.” He countered, turning to look down at Liz. When she met his gaze he kissed her lightly; reluctantly pulling away. The elderly couple in the seats across the aisle was already giving them dirty looks for them having a child with them; he didn’t want to give them more of a show.

Liz followed his eyes to the seats next to him, knowing immediately why he stopped. She turned back to him with a glint in her eye. He knew right away he was in trouble. Her hand reached up, snaking around his neck to pull him in for another kiss.

Max shifted slightly, making both of them more comfortable. Her tongue traced the edge of his lips asking for entrance. He parted, letting her in. Their kiss was slow and adoring; both of them knowing they should stop but neither wanting to.

After a while Max pulled back in desperate need of a deep breath. His smiled down at her, brushing her hair behind her ear. “I love you.”

“Love you, too.” She said, resting her head back on his shoulder.

Max risked a glance at the couple across the aisle, chuckling lightly as they scowled in his direction.

“So, Josh is going to try to talk to his parents tonight right?” Liz spoke softly.

“Yeah, if not, tomorrow after church.” Max replied. The original plan was after dinner the night before he was going to sit down with his parents and discuss the situation but, after the cemetery visit the whole family was too torn up to discuss anything. Bringing up to his parents that one of their children wanted to leave while they were morning the loss of another wasn’t the best idea, so Josh decided to wait another day.

“I hope it works out. He needs you.” Liz said before the pilot’s voice carried over the intercom announcing their landing.




“Mom, Dad, I’m home!” Max called when he walked in the front door, luggage in tow. He’d already been at Liz’s for a few hours, not wanting to leave her or Josie for a whole night. Since their discussion a few days before Max had decided that it was never too early for him and Liz to marry. He had plans to ask her. Soon. He wanted to be together as quickly as possible so they could spend every night in each other’s arms.

“Hi, honey. How was your trip?” His mother asked, entering the kitchen.

“Great, for the most part.” He replied, grabbing an apple out of the bowl on the counter.

“How’s Josh doing?” Diane asked worriedly. Max hadn’t told her much about what had happened since they’d moved away. He didn’t really have a right to but, just from the sound of his voice she knew it was probably worse then she’d ever expect from Josh.

“He’s good.” Max answered. “He has his good days and bad. It’s just that the bad are really bad.” He took a bite of the fruit.

“Has he talked to his parents yet?”

He shook his head. “Tonight hopefully.”

“Good, I hope we can help him if he does decide to come here.” She sighed sadly. “How are Josie and Liz?”

“They’re good...” He replied, trailing off.

“You miss them already don’t you?” Diane asked knowingly. She sat down at the table, knowing that if Max wanted to talk he’d join her.

He debated for a few seconds what he wanted to do before taking a seat. “It hurts, Mom.” He started, knowing she would understand. “They’re my family and I can’t be with them all of the time. I’ve already missed so much of my daughters life…” His voice tapered off.

“Max, sweetheart, someday you’ll be able to be a full time family. You’ll be able to see your children grow from birth on… you just have to be patient.”

He sighed, “I know, but it’s hard.”

“That may be, but it’s your own fault you started so young.” She pointed out softly.

Max knew she didn’t mean anything by the comment but it still hit him. It was true. If they’d waited they wouldn’t be in this situation. But they were and this is what they had now. Liz’s voice rang through his head. ‘Don’t worry about what might have been, Max. You’ll miss the wonderful thing that is.’

“Can I ask you a question?”

His mother smiled. “You can ask me anything.”

“You can’t freak out about this, Mom, it’s just a question ok? Promise me.”

“I promise, Max. But I can’t promise to have the right answer.” She replied.

“How old do you think two people should be before they get married?” He asked softly, staring at the table.

Diane thought for a second before answering. “Max, it’s my belief that it has nothing to do with age. There are many kinds of love… I think that we can love almost anyone for a short period of time. We find what we have in common and go with it. But that love grows old quickly. There are a select few people… or even just one person that we could love for a lifetime. The older we get, the wiser we get and we are able to decipher between the two. The problem is that most younger couples get confused and marry the wrong person because they don’t understand the difference.” She stood up to get them both water.

“But what is the difference? How can you tell?”

“That’s something that you need to figure out for yourself. It can’t be explained… it just is.” She wanted desperately to help him more but her words were true; it was up to him. “Max, I also think that age and wisdom are two different things. You, for instance, are well beyond your years when it comes to wisdom.”

He looked up at her. His expression told her that he knew what she was hinting at. “I do love her, Mom.”

“How much, Max?”

“Well, I…” He paused trying to find the words. “I can’t really say enough to express it… there aren’t really words.” He tried to explain.

She smiled knowingly. “Now you’re catching on.”

He smiled slightly, heading over to where his jacket lay over his suitcase. He reached into the pocket for the box that had been taunting him since Josh had helped him pick it out a few days before.

Diane watched her son as he pulled the tiny red velvet box into her line of vision. He walked over placing it on the table in front of her. She looked up at him. He met her eyes steadily. “Max…” She whispered. He gestured for her to open it. Inside was a beautiful diamond solitaire set in white gold.

He cleared his throat. “I’ll let her pick out the band to go with it… I don’t really know what she’d like.”

“Um… that’s a good idea…” His mother said shakily. “When are you planning on asking her?”

Max sat down again relieved she hadn’t started yelling. “Soon.” Was all he said.

She took a deep breath, thinking before she said anything. She’d made mistakes before with her son, belittling his feelings. She’d realized that every emotion he felt was powerful and all consuming for him. He was mature for his age and she’d learned to trust him.

“It’s beautiful, Max.” She whispered, running her finger over the stone.

He grinned with pride. “Thanks. Do you think she’ll like it?”

Diane nodded, tears in her eyes. “Yes, she’ll love it. She’d love anything you gave her.” She reached towards the ring. “May I?”

“Please.” He said. She pulled it out of the box, studying it.

“How much did this cost you? If you don’t mind me asking.”

“About three thousand. I know, it’s kind of a lot but I still have most of my savings left, thanks to you and Dad.” He said with a smile. All his life every check he ever got, whether it was for his birthday or for work, they’d forced him to put three fourths of it into a bank account. Now he was finally seeing the pay off.

She smiled, placing the ring back into the box. “Well,” she said handing it back to him, “Good luck. Not that you’re going to need it.” She whispered, wiping a tear that escaped from her eye.

Max walked to her chair embracing her. “Thank you, Mom. For everything.”

posted on 8-Jun-2002 10:06:56 PM by cermel
I know the ring was a bit much for him but I’m going off of my cousin’s ring… and proposal for that matter… which you’ll get soon. Her diamond isn’t HUGE but it’s almost perfect which makes it a lot more then most for the size it is. (.6 caret I think… I may be mistaken)

So, I would have had this out earlier but work has been awful. Imagine a whole chain of restaurants specializing in their hamburgers not getting any beef for the weekend. Yeah... these are the problems I have to solve everyday. Gotta love when you have to fix everyone else's mistakes.

Part 61

Max headed up the stairs to his room, greeting Isabel as he passed her doorway. He dropped his suitcase on his bed as he heard her enter behind him.

“How was your trip?” She asked, taking a seat at his desk chair.

“It was good. It’s fun to go back after a few months and see what’s changed.” He said, unzipping his luggage.

“I bet. I should be able to go this summer before college.” She sighed, “Though, it appears not everything has changed for the good.”

He knew she was referencing Josh’s situation. “Yeah, well… we’re going to try and fix that.”

She nodded. “What happened, Max? I know, his brother died, but Josh was always so level headed… grounded… I just kind of expected him to handle it differently.”

Max sighed, “I knew he wasn’t handling it well but I thought that he’d gotten past it more than he had.” He replied vaguely.

Isabel nodded knowingly. Her mother had talked to her about what was going on. Or, at least, about what she knew. Isabel understood that Max wasn’t going to tell more than he already was and if Josh wanted her to know, he’d tell her. She planned on respecting that completely.

“When do we find out if he’s coming?”

“He’s going to call me tonight or tomorrow, depending on when he can talk to his parents.”

“Ok.” She watched him unpack in silence for a while before standing. “That’ll be a nice Christmas present for them.” She said sarcastically.

Max shrugged. “They’re going to have to deal with because he needs help and he’s not getting it there.” He said shortly. Isabel knew the anger was directed towards her so she took no offense.

“All right, well, I’m going to bed. I have to get up early. Tomorrow’s Christmas Eve. I’ll be at Santa’s Village all day working as an elf. That’s the only job they would give me.” She said annoyed. In Minnesota she’d been in charge of the elementary school’s Holiday festival. Now she had been lowered to elf status. “I’m going out with Alex after wards. I’ll see you when I get home.” Over the past few months she and Alex had moved into the couple phase of their relationship. They were exclusively each other’s and it left Isabel glowing. Max was so happy for her that she’d finally found someone to connect with. She and Josh had always gotten along great but it never reached a satisfying level.

“Ok, Good night Izzy.” She left the room.



The phone rang around ten o’clock that night. Max answered it quickly, not wanting it to wake his sister.

“Hello?”

“Hey,” the voice over the phone carried a defeated tone.

“From the sound of it I’m guessing they didn’t take it well?” Max sighed, sitting down on his bed.

“No… not that I really expected them to. They were angry, saying things like, ‘you need family to get through this’ and stuff. I was positive they weren’t going to agree to it… even though I would have left anyway… but then Mackenzie and Jacqueline came in the room and agreed with me… with us. I guess they’ve been more observant then I thought. Anyway, they talked mom and dad into thinking it was a good idea.”

Max grinned. “That’s fantastic! Really, man, it’s great you don’t have to fight them about this. So, when are you coming? Mom’s already got your room ready.” He said with a slight chuckle. “I’m beginning to think she likes you more than me.”

“Ha! Right she does… I was thinking about the 30th. That’ll give me a few days to pack and spend with the family… you know, with Christmas and all.”

“That sounds good. A week is plenty of time. So, just give me a call with your flight information and I’ll pick you up from the airport.”

“All right, will do. I’ll talk to you later, man.”

“Yeah, see you.” He replied, hanging up. He glanced at the clock. 10:15. Josie was be asleep for sure by now. He’d already bid her goodnight when he dropped Liz off knowing he wouldn’t be able to be there when she went to bed.

He grabbed his car keys headed over Liz’s. They parted earlier with the understanding that they wouldn’t see each other until tomorrow. But he couldn’t wait. After spending a week sleeping in the same bed with her with one of those nights alone he couldn’t bear not seeing her until morning.

He looked into her window just as she was straightening the dress she’d slipped on. She spun around in front of the full-length mirror in her room, smiling as the dress belled slightly. He chuckled as he watched her run her hands down her sides, pushing the few wrinkles out.

He knocked softly, not wanting to scare her. The grin the crossed her face relieved all fears he had that she would be angry. They’d agreed to stay away and he hadn’t been sure how strongly she’d felt about it. Now he knew.

She walked over, opening the window slowly. It had a tendency to squeak and the last thing she wanted was to wake anybody.

“Hey,” she greeted, “couldn’t stay away, huh?”

He jumped in softly. “From you? Never. Not intentionally at least.” He said quietly, kissing her lightly. “What have you been up to?” He asked, finger the spaghetti strap that graced her shoulder.

She blushed. “How long were you sitting there, watching?”

“Not long. Just enough to see you admiring how flattering that dress is on you.” He tucked a chunk of hair behind her ear.

“I was just seeing what I wanted to wear for New Year’s.” She whispered, tilting her cheek into his palm. She loved his touch. The light caresses that he hardly noticed he even did drove her crazy sometimes. Her eyes drifted shut as touched her face and neck tenderly.

Max watched in awe as her breathing quickened just from his hands on her face. “I missed you. I don’t know if I can go back to…”

“I know.” She whispered, opening her eyes again. “My bed is going to be so lonely.” She smiled up at him and he returned it.

“Not tonight…” Her eyebrow drew up. “Well, for a while at least.” She laughed. “So, what other dresses were you looking at?”

She stepped away towards her closet. “What, were you expecting a fashion show or something?”

“Or something…” He said smartly, sitting on her bed. She giggled, turning from her closet. He waved a hand in a circle. “Please, don’t stop on my account. Pick out your outfit.”

She pulled a few more dresses out eyeing each one carefully. She’d lost interest in her New Year’s outfit for now. She’d only been looking because she was bored and thinking of Max. She used it as a distraction.

She picked a particularly low cut Hawaiian patterned blue dress. Max leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees, leaving his hands clasped. Slowly, she reached behind her back and found the zipper. She spun to face the closet, knowing his eyes were boring into the skin she was slowly baring to him. She heard him groan as the dress fell from her body. She turned to face him; sure her bare breasts and thong would drive him crazy. Lifting her arms seductively she pulled the other dress over her head.

“Christ, Liz.” He exclaimed. He felt himself harden farther as an innocent expression crossed her face and she raised a finger to her lips, warning him to keep quiet. She zipped up the dress before sauntering over to him.

“Do you like this one?” She whispered. All he could do was nod. “Show me.” She stated, bending her knee so the inside of her thigh rubbed against his clasped hands. He stared up at her for a few seconds, taking in her full meaning.

“Now? Are you sure? Your parents…”

“Are asleep.” She stated, rubbing her leg against his hand. “Show me.” She demanded more forcefully this time. He ran his hand slowly up the inside of her leg, watching her face as her eyes drifted closed. He reached the edge of the red thong underwear he knew she was wearing, trailing his finger along the seam at her hip. She growled softly in frustration as he teased her.

Max chuckled as her body moved, trying to get his hands where she wanted them. He hooked his thumbs in her panties and pulled them down her legs. She lifted her feet out of them, kicking the to the side. Max wasted no time running his hands back up her legs. He found her core quickly, finished with teasing.

“Max…” She breathed as his thumb moved in circles over her clit. “In… please…” she gasped when he added extra pressure. “Please Max… your fingers…” she begged, almost sobbing. Who was he to deny her? He forced two fingers into her abruptly as she threw her head back in a silent scream.

He was using two hands now, one with three fingers in her, the other playing with her tiny bundle over nerves, driving her crazy. He leaned forward to lick his wrist where her juices had run down his hand.

“Liz… you taste so good…” he whispered. She used all the strength she had to lift her head to look at him. Her knees collapsed at the sight of him drinking her. He helped her onto the bed, pulling the dress up and over her head. She worked quickly at the buttons of his shirt as he kissed her, moving over her face and neck at a ferocious speed.

He sat back on his knees, straddling her hips. He looked down at her with lust filled eyes as he pulled his shirt off of his shoulders. He shifted back farther so he’d have easier access to her breasts. As the bed bounced it squeaked slightly. Max hardly heard it but it was loud and clear to Liz. Her hand flew to her mouth in shock.

“Max! We can’t do this here.”

“Huh?” He asked dazed, about to take one of her breasts that were beckoning him into his mouth.

Liz bounced her hips slightly, making the bed squeak again, to prove her point. “We’re going to wake someone and then it’ll all go to hell!” She exclaimed.

He sat back on his heels. “What ever you say, milady.” He stated, climbing off of her.

She whimpered at the loss of his heat. There’s no way she was going to be left wanting.
posted on 11-Jun-2002 5:06:30 PM by cermel
Well, the mini Minnesota get together was a success! Next time though, more of you need to join us!

Part 62

Max pulled the comforter off of her bed, taking her by the hand. He led her to the window, gesturing for her to climb through first. His breath left his body as she lifted her leg to the windowsill, exposing herself to him. It took him a second to find his bearings again before following her. He laid the blanket out to cover the harsh concrete floor of her balcony.

Liz kneeled down quickly, reaching for the button of his pants. He stood stock still as she divested him of the remainder of his clothing. He knelt down over her again, reach for the pillow that was in one of her lawn chairs and placing it behind her head.

“Wouldn’t want you getting a concussion.” He mumbled, trailing his lips down her throat. She giggled, stopping quickly as his hot mouth reached her breast. He pulled her nipple into his mouth forcefully, not holding anything back.

“Max…” she gasped, “In… now…” She stated, using the only words that would register in her head at the moment.

Without further ado he pushed into her powerfully. She cried out in pleasure as he thrust into her. His mouth fell open in shock at the sudden euphoria. His head hung, burying itself in her neck. With each thrust she cried out softly, unable to hold the soft sounds back.

Max felt completely out of control. Liz’s cries were the only thing that made him sure he wasn’t hurting her. They were sounds of pure pleasure and he knew he didn’t have to worry. He was drove himself into her with abandon. It wasn’t long before he felt her muscles ripple around him and heard her loud cry as she came. He followed her seconds later with his own howl.




They lay facing each other on the soft blanket. Neither of the spoke, unable to find words that wouldn’t seem mundane. Max sighed deeply, making Liz smile. “You’re cute when you’re tired.” She traced her fingers over the slight lines on his face.

His lower lip jutted out slightly. “I’m not cute all of the time?”

She slapped his arm lightly. “That’s not what I meant and you know it.”

He kissed her lightly, telling her he knew. His lips lingered over hers; placing soft kisses but nothing satisfying. He stared at her for a minute, not leaving her eyes before propping himself up on his elbow. She watched as he dragged his finger over the cement floor of her balcony above their heads. He drew a set up for Hangman, lighting the surface with his finger.

Liz gasped in surprised. “I hope you can make that go away.”

He chuckled, “Of course.” He waited a second for her to start but got nothing. “Go on, guess.”

“Fine, R.”

“Nope,” he said smartly, drawing the head on the picture.

“Don’t be too happy, that was only one.” She studied the word for a second. “S.”

“Yup.” He put the letter in the third out of seven spaces.

“T.” He filled in the fourth space.

“L.”

“No, but there is both a N and an E.” He teased; knowing she was following the Wheel of Fortune list. He wrote the E in the second spot and the N in the second to last spot.

“Hmm… A?” He released and exaggerated sigh, as if he were getting impatient and added an arm to the body. “I?”

Max smiled. “Yup.” He slipped the I in after the T. He smiled as she mouthed the part of the word she had. _estin_.

Her eyes lit up. “Destiny?” She asked, hopeful.

He kissed her to tell her she was right. “You, Liz, are my destiny.” He stated definitively. “Us being together is fate. We belong, and I’m never going to let you go.” He used his body to push onto her back again, but she resisted.

“I’m my turn!” She exclaimed.

“Oh?” He asked in amusement. “And how do you plan on doing that?”

“Clear the board.” She instructed. He did as told. She grabbed his hand, forming it into a pointing finger and tried to draw a new board but nothing was happening. She looked the tip of his finger, squinting. “Is there some way to turn this on?” She asked joking.

“Hmm… you’ll just have to figure that out.”

She looked at him mischievously, dragging her hand down her chest to wrap her fingers around his hardening member. “I don’t think you’re in the position to negotiate.” She threatened.

His eyes grew wide. “Ok, ok. Go ahead.”

She chuckled, taking his hand again. She drew the set up and then the lines and spaces needed for her puzzle. Max watched her face as she controlled his arm. She looked so young and innocent as she eagerly drew on the concrete. When she finished he turned to look at her work.

“Hmm…” he joked looking at the three little words he was supposed to guess. “This is a tough one.” He quipped making Liz giggle.

“Come on, guess!” She nudged his shoulder with hers.

“I” He said, letting her fill in the letter. “Love.”

“That’s not a letter!” She cried.

He laughed, “L. O. V. E. Y. U.” He finished the rest of the needed letters, writing them in himself. “I love you, too.” He smiled at her, “Though your creativity is lacking.”

She smacked him. “Fine, if you think you can do better…”

“I will!” He replied, clearing the ‘board’ again. He put down all the required lines and spaces.

She studied the four words, thinking of a phrase that would fit. “Know who alien is?” She guessed. Max burst out laughing.

“No, that’s not it. It actually makes sense.”

“That made sense… or could have… on your planet.”

“Try again.” The breeze picked up, making Liz shiver next to him. He turned so he was spooned behind her and they were facing the puzzle.

“R.: She guessed.

Max sighed. “Are you doing the Wheel of Fortune thing again?” She nodded, laughing softly. He went through the letters filling in the necessary spaces leaving _ _ l l - _ _ _ - _ _ r r _ - _ e

“That’s it?”

“Yup.”

“Fine… M.” He filled in the first letter of the last two words. “I?” He put the I in before the two ls. “Oh… W?” She asked.

“Yup.” He replied putting the W at the beginning.

Liz studied it for a second and jerked quickly once she figured it out. “Oh!” She exclaimed, drowning out his groan as she pushed back against him. “Will you marry me!” She turned to him, looking to see if she was right. He nodded. “You know I will, Max, I already told you.” She said, thinking he was just playing around.

“Then pass me my pants.” He said pointing in the direction of his khakis.

She stared at him for a second. “What?” He waved his hand again and she reached for them. Max unzipped one of the side pockets pulling the tiny velvet box out. “Max…” she sighed when she saw the ring case.

“Liz Parker…” he whispered, “Will you do me the honor of marrying me and making our family complete?” He opened the box, revealing the ring.

She looked at it in shock for a minute. Out of nowhere she burst into tears. “Max…” She cried, reaching for the ring.

“Allow me.” He said before slipping the ring onto her finger. “I’ll take that as a yes?” He teased. She sobbed, nodding. “Hey, Liz… you knew this was coming.” He reminded her.

“Well… yeah, but… don’t know… this is more real.” He took her hand, kissing her ring. “Max… we’re going to be family.” Their eyes met, both full of pure awe. She pushed herself up to kiss him. “I love you, Max. More then I’ll ever be able to tell you.”



Max walked in the door of his house at 5 am, just as Isabel was leaving. He and Liz had spent the night making love, worshiping each other completely, which left him sated and tired.

“Hey, brother, where have you been?” She asked causally with a glint in her eye.

“Out.” He replied just as casually. He poured himself a cup of the coffee Isabel already had made.

“Right…” was her only reply. “Well, I’m on my way. I can’t believe I’m an elf…” She grumbled on her way out the door, leaving Max chuckling behind her.

“Son.” His father greeted, entering the kitchen. Max winced at the title. All it could mean was a talk was coming on. His father gestured towards the table and they both sat. Max took a deep breath and waited. “I talked to your mother.”

“She told you.” He stated, knowing she had. They didn’t keep secrets from each other.

“Yes, she did.” He cleared his throat.

“I was going to today.” Max explained, not wanting his dad to be angry for not telling him.

“I know you were, I just wanted to save you the trouble.” He smiled at his son. “May I see the ring?”

Max grinned into his coffee cup, taking a sip. “You can when it comes over later today.”

A smile spread across Philip’s face. “She said yes?” Max nodded. “Of course she said yes.” Max felt himself glowing, as his father remained happy for him. “Congratulation’s, son.” The title had taken on a whole new meaning.
posted on 16-Jun-2002 9:19:05 PM by cermel
I can’t take the credit for Max’s method of proposal. That’s my cousin’s finance’s mind at work. Needless to say, she was a little surprised. After being angry with him for teasing her she finally got the ring out of his bag. Took him about 15 minutes to convince her it was a real proposal.

Thanks for all of your patience! Work has been awful. One guy in the warehouse threw a few sheets of stickers away causing every restaurant in the state that we supply to not have food for lunch. The trucks were hours late. Not that you really care *happy* Its just been insane. That and I met someone. *big*

Anyways… On with the story.

Part 63

“Thank you, Dad.” He said sincerely. “You have no idea what it means to me for you to say that.”

Philip nodded, expressing his understanding. “Max…”

“Uh oh…” Max said under his breath.

Philip chuckled. “Max, I got up at about 3 am.” He started.

It dawned on Max what he meant suddenly. “I see.”

“Did you know I check on everyone when I wake up in the middle of the night?” Max shook his head. “Always have. I’ve always feared that maybe it was some sound that woke me and so I check the house out of habit.” Max didn’t respond, staring at his coffee. “I didn’t expect you to stay away from her, Max. I know you two love each other and I trust you and your judgment…”

“But…” Max said softly.

“Be careful.” He warned. “Yes, you’re getting married, eventually… you haven’t set a date already have you?” Max shook his head, amused. “You already have Josie, and yes, she’s a wonderful child, you’re very lucky. But, if you two want to go to school and if you don’t want to be living from paycheck to paycheck, BE CAREFUL.” He stressed.

“We are, Dad.” He said coolly, though inside he was slowly becoming anxious.

“That’s all that I ask.” Philip said before standing. “Let’s not tell your mother you were out all night.” He said smiling.

Max nodded, laughing softly. “Thank you, Dad.” He said again, meeting his father’s eyes.

“Anytime you need to talk, Max, I know I wasn’t here for you before but I’ve come to my senses. I’m here for you now, for anything. If you have any questions…”

“Ok.” He said watching his father leave. His heart rate had been slowly gaining speed since his father brought up more children. It wasn’t until that moment that he realized that he and Liz had used nothing, all night. Not once did either of them even think of a condom.

“Oh, Max…” His father started again, walking back into the kitchen. His eyes widened when he saw his son. “Are you ok? You look a little pale.”

Max nodded quickly. “Yeah, I’m fine. What was it you wanted?”

“Have you talked to Jeff Parker yet?”

Max groaned. “No, but I guess that’s the next step.”

Philip nodded and left the room again.




Max called Liz at eight o’clock. He knew Josie would have her up by then, no matter what her nocturnal activities had been. She agreed to meet him for lunch since they both had to work at ten.

He entered the Crashdown at one on the dot. She was waiting in their usual booth, worry lines creasing her brow. He gave her a quick peck before sitting.

“Max, you sounded so worried this morning. What is it?”

“Happy Christmas Eve.” He said kissing her check before sitting down. “I was talking to my dad this morning. He knew I was gone all night…”

“Oh, no.” Liz said softly, waiting for all hell to break loose.

“No no no… he’s fine with it… oddly enough. But he warned me to be careful. Liz… last night…”

Shock crossed her face. “We didn’t use anything.” He shook his head. “Oh, my God, Max. I can’t get pregnant again. We don’t have the money to raise another child.” She said in a hushed voice, tears pricking her eyes.

“All we can do is pray it isn’t some alien thing and that it was just a fluke that the pill didn’t work that one time.” He whispered, reaching across the table for her hand. “But, no matter what, Liz, I love you and I will love our children how ever many and whenever we have them. You need to know that.”

“I do, and I agree. How could we not?” A tear rolled down her cheek. Max sighed, climbing out of his side of the booth to sit next to her. He wrapped his arms around her and she returned the embrace.

“Oh… so sweet.” Maria said, climbing into the booth across from them, Michael in tow. “So, welcome back!” She said, waving the waitress over.

“Thanks.” Liz replied, taking her face out of Max’s neck.

“Oh, chica, what’s wrong?” Maria asked when she saw the tears on Liz’s face.

“Nothing, don’t worry about it.” She said looking at her menu. She gave Maria a look that said ‘later’ as she and Max decided what to eat.

“So, how was the trip?”

They both shrugged. “It was fun. Not a whole lot more to say.”

“That’s all you’ve got for me? Did you bring me a present?” She asked excitedly.

“Well, Josh will be here in a few days.” Liz said teasingly.

“Josh? Josh who? You’re friend Josh?” Michael asked looking around the table for some answers.

“Relax, Spaceboy, he’s not a threat to you.” She looked across the table. “So he’s coming to visit?”

“Live actually.” Max said quietly.

“Really? Why?”

Liz shook her head. “That’s not really important right now. But he’ll be here Saturday.”

Maria and Michael nodded, confused, but didn’t ask anymore. It was obvious it was private.




“Is she in with your mom?” Max asked, knowing Liz would know whom he was referring to.

“Yeah, they’re upstairs.” She slid out of the booth grabbing their dishes. “We’ll see you guys later.” She said as they left Michael and Maria alone to go visit they’re daughter.




Max’s cell phone rang, as he was finishing work for the day. “Hello?”

“Hey, Max, it’s me.” The troubled voice came through the line.

“Alex, what’s wrong?” Max asked, stopping what he was doing.

“I… You…” Alex sighed, “Have you talked Isabel lately?”

“No, I haven’t seen her since early this morning, why?” He glanced at his watch. “Isn’t she with you?”

“That’s just it, we were supposed to meet at the Crash half an hour ago. I was going to pick her up but she said something about being embarrassed about being an elf… I don’t know! She’s not here, and she isn’t answering her cell. I called your house, no one’s there.”

“Yeah,” Max grabbed his light jacket and headed for the door, “my parents are over in Clovis… where are you now?”

“I’m at the Crash, I was just about to head over to Santa’s Village and see if she’s there.”

“All right, I’ll meet you there.” Max hung up his cell phone and ran to the jeep.




They walked around the emptying village searching for any sign of her. Alex pointed out a girl in uniform holding a clipboard.

“She looks in charge.” He commented making his way towards her, Max following quickly. “Excuse me?”

“Can I help you?” The lady asked a bit too cheerfully.

“Yeah, have you seen Isabel Evans around anywhere?”

“Isabel?” The woman flipped to the schedule on her clipboard. “She left an hour ago. I haven’t seen her since.”

“Shit…” Max mumbled, “Did you see her leave?”

“As a matter of fact, yes. We’d just finished having a… discussion,” she said strained.

Max chuckled lightly, knowing his sister she was probably doing all of the talking. He sobered again quickly. “Was she with anyone?”

“Well, let’s see… I don’t… there was a boy that approached her. She didn’t really seem interested though.” She commented nonchalantly.

“Ok…” Max said starting to get frustrated. “Do you remember what he looked like? About how old he was? Anything?”

She shook her head. “No, I’m sorry, I guess he was about your age… I wasn’t really paying attention.”

“All right, thanks.” Alex huffed, turning on his heel. They headed back to their cars.

Max phone rang. He answered it quickly. “Iz?”

“No… it’s me.” Liz said. “Is something wrong, Max? You were supposed to be here by now.”

“Yeah, we ah… Isabel’s missing.”

“What? Do you have any idea where she is?” Liz exclaimed.

“If I did, she wouldn’t be missing.” He snapped.

She sighed, “Right…” She said dejectedly.

“I’m sorry, Liz, it’s just…”

“No, Max, it’s ok. I understand. Listen, I’m going to get Michael, Maria, and Kyle… come over here we can meet and start searching ok?”

Max waved Alex over. “Yeah, sounds good. We’ll be there in a sec.” He hung up and told Alex the plan.

He nodded. “Ok, lets go.” They both climbed into their respective cars and left.
posted on 20-Jun-2002 6:45:27 PM by cermel
Thanks for all the great feedback!!! You guys are so supportive, thank you.

Part 64

Everyone was at the restaurant within minutes. Max and Alex were the last to fly through the glass door. They headed straight into the back room where the others were waiting.

Liz got up quickly, heading straight for Max who looked almost sick with worry.

“Max, she’s only been missing an hour. I’m sure she’s fine. Losing it isn’t going to help her.” She said soothingly, rubbing his back. She felt some of the tension seep out of his muscles but they were still knotted.

He took a deep breath. “All right, Michael, Maria, you guys go search the school.”

“Aye, aye, Captain.” Maria saluted him as they left.

“Kyle, Alex… You want to check… the north side? We’ll get the south. This place is too small for her to just disappear.” He said frustrated.

“I’ll call my dad.” Kyle said. Max nodded and the two guys left.

“Come on, Max.” Liz said pulling him out search. They climbed into the car and headed towards the south side of Main Street. “What time are your parents going to be home?”

“Anytime now.” He said already pulling out his phone. He hung up after the first ring. “Liz… what if it’s… what if she’s missing because…”

“What, Max?” She asked gently, staring out the window to watch if anything stood out.

“What if it’s alien?”

Her head whipped around to face him. “Max, how would anyone know she’s an alien? You guys have been careful. No one has done or said anything in public that might make anyone suspicious. I’m sure Isabel is fine, but…” she sighed, “even if something bad has happened she can take care of herself. No human is a match for Isabel Evans!” She stated, lightening the air in the car.

Max chuckled. “You’re right.” He replied, watching his side of the road. He pressed the speed dial button on his phone again. Liz listened to him while watching for Isabel or any place they should search for her. A few seconds later she heard him leave a message for his parents to call his cell and hung up.

“They must not be home yet.” Liz said. Max just nodded and the car fell into silence again.

After searching their assigned side of town they headed back to Main Street. Max pulled out his cell phone again to check in with the others. “Michael and Maria found nothing at the school, they’re…” he cleared his throat, “they’re going to check out in the desert, around the pod chambers and such... Kyle and Alex are going out to Frasier Woods.”

His phone rang. “Hello? Yeah, he did? OK, could you write that down for me? Thanks. Is Izzy there, Mom?” He sighed telling Liz she wasn’t. “We can’t find her. Yeah… no, she’s not answering. We’re looking… I know this is serious, Mom!” He snapped. “We’ve scoured the town, the school, now we’re checking… yeah… right. Ok, I’ll talk to you later. See ya.” He hung up. “Sometimes I think she forgets I’m not two.” He exclaimed.

Liz reached over, resting her hand on his knee. He picked it up, bringing it to his lips for a sweet kiss. “Josh called, he left his flight information on the answering machine.” Liz nodded. “We’ll see him Saturday morning.”

Liz took his phone and dialed Isabel’s cell phone number again. She waited impatiently as it rang. Just before she was about to hang up she heard a click. “Isabel?” She reached for Max’s hand. “Isabel?” She called louder.

“Liz?” The voice was raspy on the other end, almost imperceptible.

“Isabel, is that you?” Liz asked panicked.

“Ye… yes.” The weak sound pulled at Liz’s heart.

“Are you ok?”

“No…”

Tears filled Liz’s eyes at the pained sound. “Where are you, Isabel?”

“Some…” A sharp gasp crossed the line. “Somewhere in the woods.” She said quickly. Liz could tell she was in a great deal of pain. “Max…” her voice was breathy.

Liz passed to phone over quickly. “She’s in the woods but she doesn’t know where.” She explained panicked.

“Is?” Max questioned warily.

“Max…” Her voice was shaky.

“What happened, Is? Are you all right?”

“No…” He heard her voice cut off quick as she gasped through the pain. “Max, help me.” She cried, “Help me, Max… it hurts.” He heard her sob and then gasp in pain when they were too harsh.

“Are you alone?” He asked hurriedly, heading out of town towards the woods. He waited a few second but got no answer. “Isabel!” He yelled.

Her raspy breathing returned. “Yeah…”

“Are you alone?”

“Think so… Max… I can’t… I…”

“Stay with me, Izzy. Don’t leave me now, you know I can’t go on without you!” The couple in the car was openly crying. Liz’s hand covered Max’s on the shifter as the car flew down the highway.

Liz jumped as her cell phone rang. She’d completely forgotten she had it. “Hello?”

“Liz, what’s wrong? Did you find her?” Maria cried through the phone.

“Um… she’s on the phone with Max now. She said she’s somewhere in the woods, we’re headed that way.”

“Is she ok?”

Liz sighed. “No.” She said plainly before hanging up. She dialed Alex’s phone immediately. “Where are you guys?”

“We’re in the woods… what’s wrong, Liz?”

“Isabel is somewhere there. She doesn’t know where… Alex…” Liz sobbed.

Alex knew immediately something was wrong. “It’s going to be ok Lizzie, we’ll find her.” He hung up and started shouting Isabel’s name. Kyle followed in suit.



Max continued to talk to his sister as they parked the car next to Alex’s. He was struggling to keep her awake on the other end. His phone beeped suddenly. He was running low on batteries. “Shit!” He cried, pulling Liz into the forest.

“Izzy, do you hear Alex or Kyle yet? Or Liz? We’re all out here looking ok? We’re going to find you. Talk to me, Is.” He sniffed, wiping the tears from his face, just to have it covered again.

“Do you remember when we were little, Izzy? Right before mom and dad found us? We were in the desert. Remember? Yeah… that’s right… we found each other…” Max chuckled softly through his tears at something his sister said. “Yes, I know we were split up because you came out of your pod first. We knew each other, Izzy. We’d never seen each other before but we knew right away… yeah, the we were brother and sister… yes, twins.” He sobbed, “I can’t lose my twin, sis. I love you, Is. What?” He stopped suddenly. “Try to call back, Is. I know it hurts; I’m going to fix that… Don’t worry about how… there you go.” His phone cut out suddenly. He pulled it away from his ear. The battery was dead. “Shit!” He screamed.

Liz’s phone rang. She answered it quickly and hung up after a short conversation. “They’ve got her. Come on.” She started leading Max in the direction she knew their friends were.



Liz called Michael and Maria quickly, telling them they’d found her and then dialed 911. Just as the phone was answered they reached Isabel. Max dropped Liz’s hand, crying out as he fell to his knees next to his sister. Kyle and Alex had both already covered her naked form with their jackets.

“Max?” Isabel shifted her head in the direction of his cry. Both of her eyes were swelling rapidly along with the rest of her face. From what he could see, most of her body was covered in harsh bruises.

“It’s me, Izzy.” He kissed her forehead softly, leaving tears behind on it. “I’m here.” Max laid a hand over her eye to start healing it when Liz stopped him.

“No, Max. You can’t.” He looked at her with and expression between confusion and anger. “If you heal her you can’t prove it ever happened.” She explained, her voice filled with the pain of the idea that they had to leave Isabel in the shape she was in.

“Heal her?” Alex cried. “What the hell are you talking about?”

Liz sighed, “We’ll talk later! It’s not important right now.” They heard sirens in the distance.

“They’re coming, Isabel.” Max whispered in her ears through his tears. “They’re coming don’t worry. Everything is going to be fine.” He turned to Liz. “Call my parents?” He winced when he realized he sounded like a little boy. Liz nodded, pulling out her cell again.

posted on 25-Jun-2002 10:33:56 PM by cermel
I apologize in advance for any harsh language.

Part 65

The group sat in the waiting room after Isabel was rushed into the ER. They sat huddled together on a section of plastic chairs that reminded Liz of an airport. She felt as if she were waiting for a flight as opposed to the fate of her friend, her fiancé’s sister.

“Max?” She whispered from her place next to him. He sat hunched over, with his face in his hands. She placed a hand on his shoulder, pulling him back slightly. “Max, I need to ask you something.”

He sat up, letting out a sigh as he tried to relax in the hard chair. She turned to see the tears in his eyes and knew he was blaming himself for whatever happened. She wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her forehead against his own. “First of all, I want all of those thoughts that are running through your head to disappear. This isn’t your fault and there was absolutely no way you could have prevented it. Understand?” She whispered firmly. He met her eyes, surprised that she could see so much, and nodded. “Ok, second of all… how are you different, Max? I mean, biologically. Do you know?”

“No,” He said hoarsely, his eyes growing wide. “Oh… oh, no…” He stopped for a second, shaking his head to clear it. “I’ve been to the hospital before though, nothing’s been said… so I guess we’re the same.”

Liz nodded. She wasn’t sure if she agreed but she didn’t want to worry him anymore. She thought that was the end of the conversation but Max then called Michael over.

“Have you been to the hospital before?” Max questioned his second, in full ‘alien’ mode.

“Yes, sir.” Michael replied easily but only loud enough for the couple to hear. “I’ve broken a few bones, nothing big.”

Max nodded, turning back to Liz. “We must be ok then. We’ve all been to the hospital before… all I care about now is that they help her. And that we find out who did this to her…”

Diane Evans heard the last part from the other end of the section and looked over at her son. “Maxwell, I know you’re upset. Believe me, we all are.” She wiped the tears out from under her eyes. “But if we do find out who did this you sure as hell better stay away from him. I don’t know what we’d do if you end up in jail for hurting someone… we don’t need to create something they could use against us.” She said sharply, letting out a shuddery breath. Philip wrapped his arms around his wife shushing her.

“I wasn’t planning on hurting him, I planned on killing him.” He stated louder than intended.

“Maxwell!” Philip exclaimed, not knowing what to say considering he’d been having the same thoughts.

“I need some air.” Max stood, storming outside.

Diane was about to follow but Liz stopped her, placing a hand on her arm. “I’ll go.” She stated.

A slight smile crossed the woman’s features. Liz looked at her questioningly. “Congratulations, honey.” Diane said looking at her ring.

Liz blushed slightly. “Thank you.” She said before heading outside.

She found Max sitting on a bench out by the pathway to a parking lot. “Hey,” she said softly, sitting down next to him. “She’s right you know.”

Max nodded, sniffing softly. “How do I deal with this anger, Liz?” He asked.

She knew what he was asking. He had so many issues with controlling himself in situations where he had a tendency to lose his temper. “Well, first of all, you… we need to be focusing on Isabel right now. Forget who did this…” Max opened his mouth to protest but she stopped him. “No, Max, you don’t know what her condition is right now and until you do she’s the one you should be worrying about, not anyone else.”

“I am worrying about her, Liz. It’s just a little bit deeper than that.” He said weakly.

“Don’t let it be. Look at me.” She demanded, pulling his chin towards her. “This is only about Isabel right now.” She looked him directly in the eye.

He nodded. “For now.” He said almost defiantly. “But once she’s better, so help me God…” His voice was laden with tears.

“We’ll deal with that when we get there. Ok?” She said softly, resting a hand on his shoulder.

He turned, burying his face in her neck as she rocked him. She could feel her shirt collar getting soaked in his tears but could care less.

A throat cleared a few feet away causing them both to turn. Maria stood there, her eyes red from crying. “Um… the doctor is in there talking to your parents.” She told Max, gesturing towards the hospital doors. The couple stood quickly, making their way back in.




When they got back to the group the doctor was gone.

“How is she?” Max asked, pulling Liz beside him. He glanced over at his mother and Alex who both had fresh tear tracks down their cheeks.

“She’s going to be fine in a few weeks.” Philip assured him to start. “She’s got a few broken ribs… one of her arms is fractured… along with her right leg. She um… she was…” Philip couldn’t finish.

“He raped her.” Max stated knowing already. Alex sobbed, causing Maria to rush over to him. “The fucker raped her.” He spat.

“Max!” Liz gasped, pulling him closer to try and calm him.

He ignored her and addressed his father again. “Do we know who it was yet?”

Philip shook his head. “No, and there’s no way we’re going to ask when she wakes up. Not right away. Not unless she wants to talk about it.” He commanded.

Max sighed, running his hand through his hair in frustration. “Can we see her?”

“They’re moving her to her room now. Some of us will be able to visit her soon.” Diane said softly unable to look at her son. His anger frightened her. She’d never seen him get so worked up and it seemed to out of character. The Max she knew would simply break down. “Max…” she said softly. “This isn’t you…”

“Mom, my sister was fucking raped.” He yelled, unable to control it. “I think I have a right to be angry.”

“Don’t you ever speak to your mother like that again.” Philip said through his teeth, placing his hands on Max’s shoulders. “She’s right, this isn’t you. I am just as angry as you are. She is my daughter and I would protect her with my life. But… you need to control yourself.” He sighed. “I will not let you see her until you calm down.” He said with finality before turning to the nurse that appeared before them.

“She’s right this way if you’ll follow me. Only a couple of you for now.” She said, more directing her words towards Philip and Diane. They followed her down that hall.

Liz looked at her fiancé again. “Max… you’re scaring me.” She whispered with tears in her eyes.

Max turned to her, the cloud that had fallen over his eyes cleared quickly. “Oh… God… what? What happened?” He collapsed into the chair behind him. “I… did I just say those things?” He buried his face in his hands.

Michael stood. “Maxwell,” he said glancing at Alex who was watching them all with confusion. “Outside. Now.” He said, causing Max to raise his eyebrows.

Max stood slowly, looking at Liz apologetically before heading out the door.
posted on 29-Jun-2002 3:36:46 PM by cermel
Thanks again for all the great feedback!

Kara how're the pictures coming?

Oh, and about Josie’s last name, it’s still Parker.

Part 66

“What the hell was that?” Michael snapped once they were outside.

“I… I don’t know.” Max stuttered, completely confused about what just happened. He sat down on the bench he’d been on just minutes before with Liz.

Michael stopped pacing. “You really don’t do you?” Max shook his head. “You had a flashback didn’t you?” They’d long ago dubbed anything they remembered from their past lives as flashbacks.

“I don’t know… whatever it was, wasn’t me.” Max was completely baffled.

“That’s just it, Max. It was you. It was you from before.” Michael explained. “Do you remember when Volandra was taken?” He asked using her old name to make clear what life he was referring to.

“No… but I take it you do?”

Michael nodded. “It was after you were crowned. Someone… Markt I think was his name… anyway, he kidnapped Volandra. He was some lunatic out for the crown thinking he could use it as ransom. He hurt her before we got her back. Not to this extent, but you had him killed with in minutes of being caught.” Max turned to him in shock. “Zan and Max are two different people. The you I remember in our past life was a lot like you now, but when it comes to your temper and your… ability to forgive, you are very different.”

“I… how do you remember all this?” Max whispered, staring at the ground.

“I don’t know. It just comes to me.” He shrugged. “But the important thing now is to separate the emotions in you from the ones that are from the past and the ones that are you now. It’s the same as when I first saw Isabel. We just had to sort out our emotions and everything was fine.” Michael explained.

Max stood. “Thank you.” He said, surprising Michael by embracing him. “I don’t know what Isabel, Jo Beth, and I would do without you.”

Michael nodded uncomfortably and turned back to the building. “Let’s go.”

Liz rose when she saw the two enter the waiting room again. Max immediately engulfed her in an embrace. “I’m sorry.” He whispered.

“It’s ok, Max. I understand.” She hugged him back, kissing his cheek before pulling away.

Philip and Diane appeared again. “Max…” Diane started eyeing him warily.

He moved away from Liz towards his parents. He cleared his throat and was about to apologize but his father stopped. “Its ok, son. We know.” Max hugged both his parents. “She’s asking for you.” Philip said softly, pointing in the direction of his daughter’s room.

Max nodded and made his way down the hall alone.



He opened the door slowly, careful not to wake her in case she’d dosed off. The second he was in she turned to him, smiling slightly, wincing as it pulled at her cracked lip.

“Hey,” he whispered.

“Hi.” She greeted reaching her hand toward him so he’d approach the bed. He took it, sitting the in the chair next to her.

“How are you feeling?” He asked, looking her over.

She chuckled softly, causing him to smirk. “As good as can be expected I guess.”

He nodded, letting out a shuddering breath. “I am so sorry, Isabel.” He said, his lower lip trembling.

“What? No, Max. This isn’t your fault.” She protested weakly. “You have spent our whole lives thinking you had to protect me. But, Max, that isn’t your job. We have our own lives now, I know you can’t be there every second. What kind of life would you have if you followed me everywhere? So just don’t… don’t even think about this being your fault ok?” She requested, out of breath.

“Shh…” He soothed, “ok, Izzy.” He agreed, not wanting to argue with her. He reached forward, brushing her hair out of her face. “Why, Is? Why didn’t you use your powers?”

“And risk exposing us?”

“For some things it may be worth it.” She shook her head as he spoke.

“No, Max. This… I will heal. If I had used my powers then who knows who would find out and who would be after us. I couldn’t risk it. I’d rather me be a little hurt than all of us be dead.” She whispered firmly.

Tears escaped Max’s eyes, rolling down his cheeks openly. “I love you, Isabel. So much! I can’t believe you’d… I… Thank you. For protecting us… me... Michael… Josie… I can’t believe you’d let someone… just to…” He couldn’t finish a sentence.

“Well, I didn’t exactly let him.” Her eyes filled with tears. “But my self-defense skills are lacking otherwise. I fought him, Max. I did… he was so strong…” She sobbed suddenly, unable to hold herself together any longer.

Max stood, resting his hip on the side of the bed, pulling her into his arms carefully. “I love you, Isabel. We’ll get through this… you have so many people that care for you…”

She nodded and was about to reply when there was a knock at the door. “Come in.” Max called. He looked up and saw a deputy enter.

“Miss Evans, I need to ask you a few questions.”

Max shook his head. “Not right now. She needs to rest.”

“No, Max, it’s ok.” She said grasping his hand. “Will you stay?” She asked, her eyes pleading, making her look vulnerable than he could ever remember.

“Of course.” He replied.

The deputy walked around, taking seat in the chair on the other side of the bed. “My name is Deputy Caine. I just need to ask you about the attack.” Isabel nodded. “Ok, do you know the person that did this?” He asked softly. Max could tell he was trying not to scare her but to still be blunt. His ears perked up at the question. He wasn’t going to ask, like his father had instructed. He was waiting for someone else to. Isabel nodded, eyeing her brother warily.

“Max,” She started shakily. “I need you in here for this, but please… I don’t need you getting… angry.”

He shook his head. “You can’t ask me that, Is. I can’t help it.”

“I know, just please, when you hear this… don’t do anything about it.” She looked him straight in the eye, waiting for an answer.

“Ok, Isabel.” He stated, staring straight back. She shook her head, knowing he was lying.

“Don’t patronize me, Maxwell!” She said softly but angrily. “I don’t need to be worrying about you!” She snapped a little to forcefully, the pain in her ribs causing her to gasp.

“Son,” Deputy Caine started. “Let us take care of this. If she knows who it is, we will work our hardest to get him off the streets.”

Max fought the urge to roll his eyes at the man. He didn’t understand why cops wanted to fit into the stereotype. “Our father is a lawyer. I know how bad the statistics are. I know how low the chances are of an actual conviction.” He said smartly.

Isabel squeezed his hand to get him to look at her. “It’ll be ok, Max. I didn’t… shower afterwards and he didn’t use… anything. They just have to test what they have and everything will be ok.” He knew this whole front that she was ok with everything was exactly that; a front. He was determined to be there when she finally let it down.

“Right, we just need to know who to test against the samples.” Caine said using his soft voice again.

Isabel sighed, squeezing her brother’s hand again. “Chris Staton.” She said wincing as her voice cracked. “Ow, Max!” She cried, pulling her hand from his.

“Sorry.” He said through his teeth.

“Staton?” The deputy asked to clarify. Isabel nodded, staring straight ahead. “Did you know him well?” She shook her head, not saying anything.

“Um… he’s in our class…” Max supplied. Caine nodded, scribbling in his notebook.

“Will you do me a favor?” Isabel asked her brother.

“Anything.”

“Go get Alex… tell him I want to see him when we’re done here.” She requested.

“You don’t want me to stay?” The hurt he felt carried through his words.

“I don’t think you want to hear anymore that he’s going to be asking me.” She stated shakily, looking at Caine for support. He nodded.

Max kissed her forehead and stood. “I’ll just go talk to Alex then.” He said, leaving the room.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 29-Jun-2002 6:00:02 PM ]
posted on 4-Jul-2002 1:19:35 AM by cermel
I regret to inform you all that I'm leaving in six hours to go on vacation until July 13th. I had every intention of finishing the next part before leaving but my schedule sucks. I have, however, come up with a summer theme finally. If I need a disclaimer for it ... I don't own anything that has to do with Empire Records.

Work sucks. Damn the man. Save the empire. Rock on. Rock on. Yea summer.

Kinda long but I mean every word of it. All college students cover your ears, you may not want to hear this... I can't wait for school to start. I actually have more time then. It's crazy.

Well, I'm off to pack for a vacation I don't really want to go on. I'd rather sit around here for a week. I'm just going "up north" btw. For those of you not in the Minnesota/Wisconsin area... I'm going a few hours north to a cabin on a lake away from big buildings and civilization. Mmmm... sun....

Ok... enough jibbering. I'll have another part out around the 14th. I'll try to write while I'm gone so I can just type it in.

See you all lata slices
posted on 13-Jul-2002 6:44:02 PM by cermel
I'm back! Oh my gosh! Thank you so much for all of the bumps! I freaked when I saw them.

One hint. Yes, Chris has been in the story before, but no he isn't the one that hit on Isabel on the first day of school.

I hope to have a chapter out by tomorrow but I returned to a whole load of bad news. My grandpa had a heart attack. He's having a triple bipass on Monday. My dad is going into an assisted living place at only 49. I haven't said anything about that but he's been sick for years. His health dropped a ton this past month and can't be alone at all anymore. And the washer and AC both broke. All in this past week. Needless to say my mom is not in the best of moods right now. Understandable. But, I should have time to write tonight or tomorrow night so look for a new chapter soon.

Thanks again for all the great feedbacks and Daily Bumps!!!
posted on 20-Jul-2002 9:27:52 PM by cermel
It’s been a while since I’ve written so I went back some to read what’s been going on with these crazy characters and I can not believe how many missing words there are! I apologize. I know how annoying it is when you’re reading and you have to fill in the blanks.

Thanks for all of the feedback and support! Grandpas doing great. He’s walking already and everything. Dads getting used to his new home. All I well

Part 67

Max gasped for air as he left his sister’s hospital room. His emotions were running high, fighting a war he couldn’t handle. He stumbled into the waiting room. Liz was at his side in a second, helping him to a chair. All of their friends and his parents watching as he collapsed into the seat.

“Max, sweetie,” Diane rushed over, “It’s going to be ok. She’s going to be fine.”

Max nodded, gasping for another breath. He felt Liz’s hands on his face, brushing away his tears. He leaned towards her, only having to wait a second before her arms surrounded him.

Diane sat back, her hand clutching her heart as she watched the scene before her. Her son no longer needed her. He’d found someone who was more than willing to take over her care giving duties. While it saddened her slightly she was ecstatic that he had found someone so completely dedicated to him as he was to her. Diane watched as her future daughter in law whispered something into her son’s ear before rising. Max followed her up.

“We…” His voice cracked. He cleared his throat and continued. “We’re going outside. Um…” He turned to Alex. “She wants to see you when Caines gone.” Once Alex nodded in acknowledgement the couple shuffled out the door.

Once he heard the click behind them he broke down again. “It was him.” He sobbed, allowing her to lead him to the dreaded bench. It was dark out now but the hospital had lights throughout the courtyard.

“Who?” Liz asked, sorting through people in her mind to see who my have done this.

“Chris Staton.” He spat out.

“Chris? The kid from the locker room?” She asked, surprised.

Max nodded. “This must be his payback for what I did.”

She stared at him in shock. “What kind of person would rape someone to revenge a fight?!” She shook her head. “Never mind.” She didn’t want to get Max all worked up again. “Is there anything else?”

“That wasn’t enough?” He snapped.

“I’m just making sure,” she replied softly, not taking offense to his tone.

He was silent, telling her there was more. She waited patiently for him to speak. “I just… I don’t know what to feel right now. I’m so… angry.” He said forcefully. “I’m angry at Chris and myself, but at the same time I’m so sad for Isabel and scared for us but also,” he picked up her hand and kissed her ring, “happy for us.” He wiped another tear away as it fell from his eye. He turned to her, the expression on his face made him look ten years old. Liz couldn’t resist wrapping him in her arms.

“You’re allowed to and should feel all of those things. Just don’t act on the anger. You’re allowed to feel happy for us even though Isabel is in there. Besides, she’s going to need all the help she can get, getting over this mentally.”

“I know, I just can’t stop thinking about how she won’t get that first time. The first person who touched her was abusive and uncaring and… unloving.”

“That’s right, Max. He didn’t love her, which means she still hasn’t had her first time yet. In my mind she’s still a virgin. So, her hymen has been broken. That can happen doing any number of things… riding a horse, on a bike… but she hasn’t made love because there wasn’t any love involved.”

He placed a kiss on her neck where his face was buried. “Thank you, Liz.” He whispered. “I don’t know where I’d be with out you. You.” He pulled away, cupping her face in his hands. “You are my angel. My watcher and savior and I will always be in debt to you.” He kissed her softly, resting his forehead against hers.

“No, Max. You do the same for me. We aren’t keeping score here. We will always be equal. We have to be for this to work.” He nodded. “Enough of this.” She sighed. “Right here, now, we are going to make a deal.” Max opened his eyes, looking at her questioningly. “We will always be there for each other.” She continued, “and we both know that so no more of this thanking me for my support business, or vice versa, ok? We only have so much time on this planet,” she smiled slightly at the double meaning, “I don’t want to waste it repeating ourselves over and over…” She sighed. “Deal?”

“Deal.” He pulled away. “I love you, so much.”

“I love you, too.” She whispered, kissing him lightly before standing. “Come on,” she reached for his hand.



Alex entered the room quietly, taking a seat next to the bed. He sniffed, wiping the tears from his face as he watched her. She should look peaceful, resting so quietly, but the angry bruises that covered every inch of revealed skin seemed to scream in agony.

He tried to remain quiet next to her, her hand engulfed in his, but the pictures and words… and thoughts flying through his head overwhelmed him. He leaned forward, trying to muffle his sobs in the mattress. He cried for her. For her loss, for her pain, for the memories she’d have…

He jumped when he felt her hand move under his. He lifted his head to see her looking at him. Her hand shifted, brushing through his hair. “Hey.” She greeted hoarsely.

“Hi.” He returned, taking her hand in his again. Their eyes locked and they just sat there staring for minutes. Slowly her eyes began filling. “Oh, Isabel.” He said reverently, moving to sit next to her, encircling her in his arms. “I’m so sorry, Isabel.” He held her as she released the past few hours’ emotions.

* * * * *

Ok, so, I wrote that note about missing words which means I hadn't read through the chapters before posting. And yet again, I have no time to so I apologize for any and all typos. If you notice any HUGE mistakes drop me a line on B-Mail or in feedback. Thanks!

Oh, and I am so sorry this is so short. I'm workin' on it.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 20-Jul-2002 9:30:34 PM ]
posted on 30-Jul-2002 1:05:51 PM by cermel
Here's the next part. I haven't had much time to write lately. I used to write around midnight but now that my grandpa is recovering from surgery at a nursing home my grandma has been staying here. In my room. Where the computer is. So, I haven't been able to get much done. However, I had the day off today so here's the next part.

Thanks for all the great feedback and bumps (especially the daily ones!)

Part 68

After almost fifteen minutes Isabel’s tears subsided though her grip on her lifeline stayed firm. Alex refused to let her go but the pain in his back was starting to get the best of him. “Come here.” He whispered into her ear, asking her to follow as he shifted. It wasn’t long before he was seated next to her in her bed, her resting comfortably in his arms.

“Do you want to talk about it?” He asked, unsure of what she needed at the moment.

She simply shook her head that was nestled against his chest.

“Ok.” He replied, shifting down further to rest back. They laid in silence, every once in a while Isabel’s tears would return, bringing Alex’s with them.






When Max and Liz returned they saw that Maria and Michael had decided to go home for the night.

“Max,” Diane spoke, “visiting hours are over in a few minutes. We’re not allowed in again until tomorrow. Why don’t you go home and get some sleep.” She suggested, knowing well that he would refuse.

Max shook his head vehemently. “No, I’m not leaving her.”

“Max, sweetheart, she’s safe here. This is the best place for her right now. Go home, you can come back tomorrow morning, bright and early.” She looked towards Liz for help.

“Let’s go. You need some rest too. I promise we’ll be right back here in the morning.” Liz said softly. He looked at her for a second before nodding.

“Fine.” He said shortly, frustrated that they would gang up on him. “I’m going to go say good-bye. I’ll be right back.” He kissed Liz softly to show he wasn’t truly angry and went to see his sister.




“No, Mom, I’m just going to be stopping by to pick up Josie. No, I’m not leaving him alone tonight. Right… fine. We’ll be there in just a few minutes.” Liz hung up her phone, sighing in frustration.

“Is that a yes or a no?”

“It took a while, but it’s a yes.” Liz had decided it would be best if she spent the night with Max. She was worried that he would run off and do something stupid, though that’s not the truth she had told him. Max figured it was strictly because he would be the only one home and she was worried about him. Both were true.

They pulled up to the café not five minutes later and Liz climbed out. “I’ll be right back.” She returned with their daughter and everything the two of them needed for the night and they made their way to his house.



The young parents sat on the bathroom floor together as they bathed their daughter. Josie, who was completely oblivious to everything that had happened over the past day, was laughing at her father who was blowing bubbles at her.

“Daddy, stop!” She cried giggling. Her hands slapped the water splashing it in every direction.

“What are we going to do?” Liz asked.

Max knew immediately what she was talking about. “We’ll be fine. If another baby comes along we’ll deal with it the best we can. No matter what we’ll work it out.” He tried to reassure her.

“Another baby?” Josie asked innocently, her eyes wide. “Who’s having another baby?”

Liz sighed; she knew her daughter was smart enough to understand so she decided lying was out of the question. “Your daddy and I might be. What do you think of that sweetie?” She asked, a smile on her face.

“You not hafing a baby.” Josie said as if everyone should be so sure. “Not now.”

Max’s eyebrows shot up. “Oh, and how do you know this?”

His Jo Beth let out and exaggerated sigh. “Betause you tan only haf a baby every two an a half yers.”

Liz looked at the child in shock. They’d found over the past few months that Josie was somehow born with knowledge that none of the other aliens possessed. Knowledge about them, as if it was programmed into her. “What do you mean, honey?”

Josie shrugged. “Dat’s jus the way it is. Every two and a half yers you haf a new baby.”

A slow smile spread across Liz’s face as she turned to her fiancée. “Max…”

“Do you think she’s right?” He asked, hopeful.

“She hasn’t been wrong yet. I don’t think this is something she’d just come up with.” They both looked at their daughter and then at each other.

The grin that crossed Max’s face could have lit a room. He laughed in happiness and embraced Liz. “I would have been happy with a baby. Don’t ever doubt that. But…”

“I know, me too.” She said, kissing him quickly. “Now,” She stood, getting out a fresh towel. “It’s somebody’s bed time.”




“Is she asleep?” Liz asked, looking up from the book she was reading on Max’s bed, as he entered the room.

“Yeah,” Max replied collapsing into his desk chair.

“What wrong?” She asked, sensing something was bothering him. She sat up on his bed, across from him.

“I just… even after all you’ve said I don’t know…” he stopped, struggling to put his feelings into words. “I am so happy that we don’t have to rush into the future now… that we’ll have time to settle before a new one arrives… and I am so incredibly happy that we’re getting married. I love you, so much,” he said with a smile, reaching across the space between them to take her hand, “but Isabel… Chris… I feel like I shouldn’t be happy right now. Like I don’t have a right to be.” He said.

“Max,” she sighed, moving to sit in his lap. His arms slipped around her waist. “You seem to forget the size of your heart. You can be happy. You have every reason to be, it doesn’t mean you aren’t sad… or angry… it just means that you’re taking a break from that and bringing other emotions into the foreground.” He nodded, resting his forehead against hers. “I love you, Maxwell Evans. So much I can’t find the words to express it.”
She moved to kiss his neck. “I can only show you.”

Max moaned, loosening his grip on her so she could shift to straddle his lap. Her lips trailed up the side of his neck to his ear. She pulled the lobe into his mouth sucking softly. She was overjoyed that she’d worn a skirt today on a whim.

Max moved to take her lips with his own as she slid forward, rocking against his hardness. “Oh, God… Liz…” He breathed between kisses. “Marry me?”

“Any time.” She replied, sliding her hands down his chest to pull his shirt over his head. Her mouthed trailed over his chest, not leaving an inch of skin untouched. She was so engrossed in her task that she failed to notice his hand as it slid under her skirt. He pulled her panties to one side, stroking a finger through her wetness. She cried out at the sudden sensation, burying her face in his neck. He probed her gently, taking his time pleasuring her.

She reached for the button of his khakis impatiently, opening his fly. Her tiny hand slid into his boxers, pulling him through the opening.

Max’s eyes grew wide as he realized exactly what she had in mind. “Liz…” He gasped. She ignored him, lifting herself up slightly before impaling herself on him. They cried out at the sudden sensation.

She didn’t move then. She sat, her forehead resting against his. “Max…” She whispered.

“Yeah?” He breathed.

“Do you feel that?” She asked softly, opening her eyes to meet his.

A slow smile spread across his face. “Yeah, I do, Liz.” He replied before kissing her. He’d known the second she spoke the words what she was talking about. Just as they had their first time, they stopped to feel each other’s heartbeats.
posted on 13-Aug-2002 5:58:16 PM by cermel
Hey, I'm back! Freetime is starting. CHEER!!!!! I'll be able to write more now that school is starting next week... which is the only good thing about that. Here's this chapter. I hope to have another out tonight but no guarentees.

Thank you all for the pages and pages of feedback and bumps. AND now that I have time I'll be able to start posting feedback for your stories again. I have been keeping up reading them by printing the chapters though so I'm all good there!

I hope you enjoy this. More than I do. I hope school improves my writing.

Part 69

They moved to Max’s bed, curling up in each other’s arms. Max waved his hand in the direction of this stereo, flipping through the CD. Liz hummed against his chest as she heard the chords of the familiar song fill the room. The music was that of a band that he had introduced her to after he’d moved here.

She woke from a dream
Her head was on fire
Why was he so nervous?

He took her to the park
And she crossed her arms
And lowered her eyelids.

Someday somebody’s gonna ask you
A question that you should say yes to
Once in your life
Maybe tonight, I got a question for you

She’d had no idea
And started to cry
She said in a good way

He took her by the hand
And walked her back home
And they took the long way

Someday somebody’s gonna ask you
A question that you should say yes to
Once in your life
Maybe tonight, I’ve got a question for you.
I’ve got a question for you.

(Question – Old 97’s)

Max watched Liz’s face as a content smile crossed her face. “Whatcha thinkin’ about?”

Her eyes opened to meet his. She sighed. “Nothing… us…”

He chuckled, “I’m glad you think we’re nothing.”

She smacked him lightly and laughed. “That’s not what I meant.” She snuggled closer, burying her face in his chest. “She said two and a half years. If she’s right that means I’ll conceive about mid-April.” Max hummed in agreement, waiting patiently to see exactly what she was getting at. “Max… I want to be married before I’m pregnant again. I don’t think I could go through all the stares and whispers this time around. It’ll be a hundred times better because you’ll be here but still…”

“Liz.”

“Yes, Max?” She said in an almost inaudible whisper. She knew he loved her and that they would someday marry but she feared she would scare him off by rushing him.

“Marry me?”

She tilted her head back to look at him. “I already said yes, Max.”

“Marry me soon?” His voice sounded like that of a child. She’d already stated that’s what she wanted but for some reason he was still nervous.

“Yes.” She kissed him softly. “How soon?”

He chuckled. “Anxious are we?” She nodded. “How about tomorrow?”

“What? Max! There’s no way we can get a wedding together in a day…”

“Think about it, Liz! Tomorrow is Christmas. If Isabel isn’t out for some reason…” he hesitated, hating the thought, “we could have it at the hospital…” She could see the wheels turning in his head.

“Max… where would we live?”

His face fell. “Are you trying to completely crush my spirit?”

“I’m just trying to be practical. We have a few months…”

He nodded. “You’re right…” He said sighing. “Besides, who could we get to do the ceremony on Christmas?”

“Yeah, I don’t think the Justice of the Peace is open on holidays.” She muttered, pulling the covers over herself.

“Justice of the Peace?” Max said eyeing her carefully. “Liz… I thought…”

“What?”

“I’d assumed you’d want to get married in a church.”

“I’d assumed you didn’t.” She countered.

“We definitely can’t get married tomorrow.” He said, kissing her forehead. “Let’s talk about it in the morning.” His eyes slipped closed.

“Deal.” She sighed, burying her face in his neck again, letting sleep overtake her.




Max’s internally clock woke him at 6am. He knew visiting hours were at eight and he didn’t want to be a second late. He climbed out of bed, carefully unwrapping Liz’s arms from around him and made his way into the bathroom. He stepped out of his clothes and into the shower, standing out of the way as he turned it on. If only there was a way to turn the water on before you got in without getting the whole room soaked. He vowed his first apartment would have a full tub, plenty of out of the way room.

He heard the bathroom door open as he was shutting off the water. He stepped out, smiling at his fiancée as she stripped of her robe. “Good Morning.” He greeted in his morning voice, which was significantly deeper than it would be in an hour.

“Morning, sexy.” She returned, laughing as his blushed. “Oh, Max… if only all men were so clueless about such things.” She wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him good morning.

He broke himself away sooner than he would have liked. “We can’t, Liz… we don’t have time.”

She nodded. “I know,” she sighed, “and Josie is going to wake up soon.”

Max kissed her once more before giving her a light push in the direction of the shower. “Your turn.” He went through his morning routine of shaving and brushing his teeth before throwing the clothes on that he’d brought into the bathroom with him just as she was finishing up. He pulled a fresh towel out of the closet and helped her out of the shower. He went about drying her slowly.

“Max, I’ve gotten pretty good and drying myself of over the past seventeen years.” She teased, nudging him with her knee.

He just shrugged, smiling up at her as he finished her feet. He wrapped her in her robe, and gestured for her proceed him out of the room. Just as he opened the door he hooked her arm to pull her in for another kiss.

“Mmm…” She hummed, “better breath.”

He chuckled. “I can’t say the same for you.” She smacked him lightly on the arm and turned to leave.

“Oh!” She cried, stopping before she even took a step.

Diane stood in the hallway, a shocked expression covering her face.

“Mom…” Max started but was cut off as she simply shook her head in disbelief and turned to go downstairs. He let out a frustrated sigh. “I’ll be right back.” He followed her down the steps, leaving Liz to get ready for the day.




Max entered the kitchen. Diane was shuffling about making coffee and breakfast. She always cooked when something was bothering her.

“Mom…”

“Don’t.” She stated turning to him. “Don’t even try to explain yourself. Did you not learn anything the first time?” She shook her head and turned back to the eggs that were frying on the stove.

“Mom, I…”

“And leaving your daughter alone… she doesn’t know this house that well, Maxwell. What if she had woken up?”

“Mom!” He said louder to get her attention, “nothing happened this morning. We were short on time so I shaved while Liz showered. Nothing happened.” He stressed.

“This morning.” She finished.

Max sighed. “I was listening for Jo Beth the whole time. I know how to take care of her, Mom, you don’t have to worry.”

“Yes, Max, I do.” She said forcefully. “What would you do if Liz ended up pregnant again? There is no way you’d be able to afford another child.” Her voice grew in volume as she spoke.

“So what, we’re supposed to wait until we’re ready for another child? When we’re married we won’t even be financially ready so, what… I’m not supposed to be with my wife?” His anger showed through in his tone. He knew she meant well but he couldn’t stand how she was always in his business.

“Awn’t you wif mama now?” Jo Beth’s tiny voice broke into their conversation, her eyes filled with tears from hearing their yelling. They both turned to see her standing in the doorway in her underwear. Max sighed, glaring at his mother, and went to his daughter.

“Of course I am honey. Mommy and I will be together forever, ok. Don’t worry.” He scooped her up, kissing her temple.

“Why aw you yellin at gramma?” She asked softly as Liz rushed into the room.

“Sorry, she walked out when I was looking for her dress.” She said apologetically.

“That’s all right.” Max said kissing Jo Beth again. “Good morning, sweetheart. Did you sleep good?”

The little girl nodded, still looking warily between her father and grandmother. “Why was you yellin at Gramma?” She asked again.

Liz took her from Max. “Don’t worry about it honey.” She apologized again and took Josie upstairs to get dressed.

“Max, I don’t want you to think I’m not happy for you. Now that I’ve gotten over the fact that you’re a thirty year old in a seventeen year olds body I’m glad that you’re happy. With your daughter, and your fiancée… but you’re still going to have to be… considerate of others…” she said carefully. “You’re in an extremely unusual situation Max. You have to be careful about what you do and when and who’s around.”

Max nodded. “I know. I’m sorry.” He said sincerely.

“Ok.” She accepted his apology. “Now go finish getting ready. You’re sister is going to want to see you. She’ll be home this afternoon, too.”

Max stood up. “Good.” He turned to leave.

“Oh, and Max…”

“Yeah?”

“Not in my house. At least not until you’re married.” She said with a slight glint in her eye.

His head fell as he nodded, a blush crossing his face.

* * * * *

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 19-Aug-2002 11:50:27 AM ]
posted on 13-Aug-2002 11:24:09 PM by cermel
Is it bad to have over 200 pages? Should I start a new thread? I’ve been putting together a site that includes this story so I could link to it… Hmm… anyone?

Part 70

Max opened the hospital room door, catching the end of his mother’s conversation with his sister.

“Isabel, I really think…”

“No, Mom, this is my decision.” Isabel answered weakly, not in the mood to fight her mother. She turned to her twin. “Hey, Max.” She gave him a half smile that seemed to sadden her expression more than brighten it.

Diane shook her head. “At least think about it.”

“Fine.” Isabel answered shortly. They waited for their mother to leave before talking.

“What was that about?” He asked, pulling a chair over to her bed.

She shrugged, wincing as it put strain on her broken ribs. “She wants me to see a counselor.”

“Like a shrink?” He asked, grimacing.

She nodded. “One that specializes in… cases like mine.” She couldn’t bring herself to say the word.

“You don’t want to attempt it?”

“We’ve been to them before, Max. They don’t help.” She stood her ground.

“You don’t even want to try it?” Maybe it would help her. She would need to talk to someone about this and he was pretty sure there was only so much she would tell him.

“Don’t start in on me too.” She commanded.

“I wasn’t going to. I just think that you’re going to need someone to talk to.” She didn’t answer. “You can talk to me you know.”

“I know.” She said, her eyes starting to tear. She sniffed lightly. “I just… Max…”

He moved to sit on the edge of her small bed. “What is it Isabel?”

“I just…” She let out a soft sob, smiling slightly when he took her hands in his. “I feel so… God, Max… who’s going to want me now?”

He looked at her, completely shocked. “What are you talking about, Is?”

“I know it almost sounds… cliché, but… I’m damaged goods…”

“Oh, no… no, Isabel.” Max shook his head in disbelief. “You are the same person you were before…”

She cut him off, “But I’m tainted now.”

“Tainted?” He spat. “What makes you think you’re… tainted?” He forced the word out again. “Did Alex say something like that to you?” He asked softly knowing his friend never would. It wasn’t so much an accusation towards Alex as it was a case in point for Isabel.

“No, he said he loved me.” She said tearfully. “But I know it was just because he’s feeling sorry for me. Like he’s obligated or something.” She couldn’t look at her brother, opting to stare out he window.

It hurt him to watch as she tried to hold back her tears; her face crumpling under the strain. She took a deep breath, releasing the air slowly. “How do I tell him that…” She took another shaky breath, “That it’s over?”

“Do you love him?” Max asked pointedly.

She shook her head, though not in a negative manner. “I do… but that doesn’t matter now…”

“Yes, it does. That is all that matters. You can do anything if…”

“You have love? Crimany, Max, you sound like a greeting card.” She said dryly. He chuckled lightly. Isabel pulled her eyes away from the window to look at him again. “How I wish I could think like you. That life was so simple that just to have love would solve everything.”

“No, life isn’t simple and love doesn’t solve anything, it just helps you through it.”

“When did you become so knowledgeable on the subject?” She questioned, her eyes squinting slightly as she studied him.

“When I found it.”

As if on cue the hospital door opened to reveal Liz. “Hey, is this a good time?”

“Yeah, of course.” Isabel smiled, wiping her eyes to remove all traces of tears. “How are you, Liz?”

“I should ask you the same thing.”

“I’m fine.” She stopped, knowing it was a lie, “I’m doing as well as can be expected.” She replaced.

Liz nodded, not knowing how to respond. “Um… you’re mom wanted me to tell you, Sheriff Valenti was just here. They have Chris in custody, they’re going to test him against the…” she paused, “against the samples they have. He doesn’t have an alibi that can be proven so he’s already on shaky ground.”

Isabel nodded. “Thank you.”

An uncomfortable silence filled the room for a few seconds as the two girls searched for something to say to one another.

“So, the doctors said you can leave today?”

Isabel smiled. “Yeah, I’ll be stuck in bed but at least I’ll be home.” Liz reached to take her friend’s hand.

“That’s fantastic.”

A slow smile spread across her face as she looked between her brother and Liz.

“What?” Max asked, almost warily.

Isabel picked up the hand that held hers to look more closely at the ring that donned the third finger. “Congratulations, you guys!”

“Thanks.” They both replied, glowing.

“When did you propose?” She asked.

“Two nights ago.” He replied, glancing at Liz.

“And do you have a date set already?”

“Not a specific date… but its going to be soon.” Liz replied, she looked at Max, her eyes asking if she could tell her the fresh news. Max nodded slightly. “According to Josie, who seems to know everything, we’re going to be having a baby every two and a half years so… that means I’ll be pregnant in April. We want to be married before then.”

“Really? Did she say why?” Isabel asked, baffled.

“No… we’re going to talk to her about it today or tomorrow, find out if she knows why and whatever else she isn’t telling us.”

“Good idea.”

Silence filled the room again and Liz took it as her cue to go. “I’ll see you this afternoon then. Once you get home, ok?”

“All right. See ya later.”

She gave Max a quick kiss and left.

“I’m so happy for you Max.”

“Thank you, Isabel.” He answered sincerely.

“Anything else interesting happen?”

Max chuckled. “Yeah, mom had a conniption fit this morning. She um… caught Liz and me exiting the bathroom at the same time…”

Isabel laughed. “Did she freak completely?”

“Yeah, I think we just shocked her cause she got over it pretty quick.” He sighed, before turning serious again. “Isabel… about what you said before…”

“Max…”

“No, let me finish.” He insisted. “Alex loved you before, and he loves you now. None of this is your fault. I hope you know that. Just promise me you’ll think before doing anything drastic. Give him a chance before you let him go. For all you know he may be the one person you need to get you through this.”

She didn’t respond to his comment. “So, I’ll see you this afternoon?”

“Yeah.” He stood. “I love you, too, Isabel. You’ll always be my number one.”

“No,” She disputed, “but I know I’ll be close.”

He kissed her on the cheek and left.

· * * * *

I know this part is short but I wanted to post it tonight. Hope you enjoyed it.

posted on 21-Aug-2002 2:41:21 PM by cermel
I would have had this out sooner but I just started reading Mockingbird39's "Innocent" Amazing! I took a break though, to write you this. Enjoy : )


Part 71

“Merry Christmas, Max.” Liz spoke, breaking the silence that had filled the car on their drive home.

Max glanced at her, surprised. “I completely forgot.”

“I think everyone did. Do you think we could go to my house for a while with Josie. Then we can spend time with Isabel when she gets home later. My parents would be furious if I didn’t come home at all on Christmas.”

Max nodded. “Of course.” He turned the car around and headed back in the direction of the Café.




The family walked into the back door of the Parker’s apartment. Jeff and Jo came to greet them.

“How is she?” Jo asked immediately, picking up her granddaughter for a hello kiss.

“She’s going to be ok. They’re releasing her today but she’ll be bedridden for a few weeks.”

“I’m sorry, Max.” Jeff said sincerely. He could only nod.

“So,” Jo started, her voice brightening the mood, “do you know what today is young lady?” She asked Jo Beth. The little girl shook her head, her pigtails whipping her and her grandmother in the face. Josie giggled. Jo smiled. “It’s Christmas!”

“Christmas!” Josie cried. “Pwesents?”

“Christmas is about a lot more that presents.” Jeff said.

Josie looked at him quizzically. “Like what?”

“Like what! Lots of things!” Jeff exclaimed, taking his granddaughter in his arms. He turned and walked her towards the living room. “No presents until you know.”

The other three laughed as they walked away. “Good luck keeping her from the presents.” Max called down the hallway.

“What time is Isabel going home?”

“Late this afternoon, they were thinking around 3 or 4.” Max replied.

“So we have you until then?” Jo asked.

“Yeah, mom.” Liz replied, relieved. She wasn’t sure how her parents would react to hardly seeing her on Christmas. But they were reasonable people. They would understand the circumstances.

“Well, good. We have lots of time.” She smiled and then headed towards the living room.

Max turned to Liz. His thumb rubbed her the stone of her ring. “You ready?”

“More then.” Liz replied, going up on her toes to kiss him. “Let’s go.”

They made they way into the family room. Jeff was sitting on the couch with Josie in his lap. He was about to start telling the little girl the story of Christmas again. He’d told her a year before, but didn’t really expect her to remember.

“Daddy, hold on just a second.” Liz interrupted him. Max sat in the oversized chair, Liz in his lap. “We have something to tell you.” She turned to look at her fiancé. He gave her an encouraging smile.

“What is it, Lizzie?”

“Well,” she turned to her parents, “we’re engaged.” She would have said they were getting married, but that was a given. Everyone knew they were but they hadn’t technically been engaged until now.

“We just wanted to make it official.” Max said, feeling the need to add something.

Smiles crossed her parent’s faces. “Congratulations, honey.” Jo said, she crossed the room to give her daughter a hug.

Jeff nodded in agreement. “Congratulations, Lizzie. You too, Max.”

“Thank you.” Max said, he couldn’t hold back the enormous grin that crossed his face. They’d accepted him, fully. They made no objection what so ever.

Liz moved to hug her father. “Thank you, Daddy.”

“So, were you thinking after college?” Jo asked.

“Oh.” Liz turned to look at Max. There was always a catch; they knew it had been too easy. “Actually, we wanted to get married next month.”

“What!” Jeff shouted. He stopped, looking down at Josie who starred up at him with wide eyes. He took a deep breath before continuing. “That’s insane. You’re not even going to wait until after high school?”

Liz shook her head. She unconsciously pulled her shoulders back and lifted her chin, preparing herself for battle. Max stood, moving next to her to give support. “No, we’ve decided. We want to be a family as soon as possible.”

Max looked down at her. He knew this would be so much easier for them if they could somehow explain that they knew Liz would be pregnant in April but it wasn’t possible without explaining everything. And that may actually make it worse. Besides, Michael and Isabel would never go for it.

“We want to start our life together as soon as possible. We have our daughter… I want to be able to see her more, to help raise her myself. I care for your daughter more than my own life. I just…” Max didn’t know exactly how to word everything he wanted to say. “I love her, them, and I want to be with them, always.”

Jeff watched the struggle Max was going through putting his feelings into words. It was obvious he loved Liz and Jeff had no doubt that they wo